imitation_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v secure_v the_o excellency_n and_o holiness_n of_o such_o predisposition_n and_o concomitant_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a susception_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o christianity_n 4._o after_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v the_o holy_a 1._o ghost_n descend_v and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o the_o same_o ãâã_d that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n go_v unto_o his_o ãâã_d and_o thence_o sell_v to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n feel_v these_o effect_n in_o manifestation_n so_o the_o church_n believe_v god_n do_v to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o mean_a child_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o right_n apt_a and_o holy_a disposition_n for_o the_o heaven_n open_v too_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v to_o ãâã_d the_o water_n and_o to_o hallow_v the_o catechumen_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o pass_v and_o repent_v sin_n and_o to_o consign_v he_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o ãâã_d and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o military_a girdle_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n for_o all_o this_o be_v understand_v 26._o to_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o frequent_a expression_n of_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o laver_n 32._o of_o regeneration_n illumination_n a_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o 21._o good_a conscience_n a_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o signification_n 4._o but_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v hence_o sacred_o to_o esteem_v the_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o personal_a susception_n and_o then_o make_v necessary_a by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o command_n and_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o visible_a representment_n of_o a_o dove_n either_o in_o similitude_n of_o figure_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v as_o the_o church_n more_o general_o have_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o he_o do_v descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o his_o robe_n of_o fire_n hover_v over_o the_o baptist_n head_n and_o then_o sit_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o dove_n use_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o her_o dwell_n who_o propriety_n of_o nature_n be_v pretty_a and_o modest_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a person_n which_o be_v thus_o observe_v in_o both_o philosophy_n the_o dove_n sing_v not_o but_o mourn_v it_o have_v no_o ãâã_d gall_n strike_v not_o with_o its_o bill_n have_v no_o crooked_a talon_n and_o forget_v its_o young_a one_o soon_o of_o any_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v symbolical_a in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sad_a in_o those_o accent_n which_o express_v she_o own_o condition_n but_o as_o the_o dove_n be_v not_o so_o sad_a in_o her_o breast_n as_o in_o her_o note_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o interior_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a but_o indeed_o her_o song_n be_v most_o of_o it_o elegy_n within_o her_o own_o wall_n and_o her_o condition_n look_v sad_a and_o her_o joy_n be_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o public_a estimate_n but_o they_o that_o afflict_v she_o think_v her_o miserable_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o holy_a peace_n and_o serenity_n which_o support_v her_o spirit_n and_o plain_n the_o heart_n under_o a_o rugged_a brow_n make_v the_o soul_n festival_n under_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o sad_a groan_n but_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n be_v also_o teach_v their_o duty_n by_o this_o apparition_n for_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n descend_v he_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o charitable_a neither_o offend_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o hand_n or_o loose_a language_n for_o the_o dove_n be_v inoffensive_a in_o beak_n and_o foot_n and_o feel_v no_o disturbance_n and_o violence_n of_o passion_n when_o its_o dear_a interest_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v of_o a_o even_a spirit_n in_o the_o sad_a accident_n which_o usual_o discompose_v our_o peace_n and_o however_o such_o symbolical_a intimation_n receive_v their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o contriver_n yet_o here_o whether_o this_o apparition_n do_v intend_v any_o such_o moral_a representment_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wherever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v there_o also_o peace_n and_o sanctity_n meekness_n and_o charity_n a_o mortisied_a will_n and_o a_o active_a dereliction_n of_o our_o desire_n do_v inhabit_v but_o beside_o this_o hyeroglyphicall_a representment_n this_o dove_n like_o that_o which_o noah_n send_v out_o from_o the_o ark_n do_v apt_o signify_v the_o world_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o all_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o god_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o provoke_v he_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v we_o any_o more_o 6._o no_o soon_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n pronounce_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n think_v it_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o attempt_v he_o with_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o his_o art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n grace_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a expectation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n give_v good_a advice_n my_o son_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n for_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n be_v exasperate_v at_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o virtue_n and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o holy_a person_n exercise_v in_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v easy_o assailable_a by_o their_o contrary_n apt_a to_o be_v lessen_v by_o time_n to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o weariness_n to_o grow_v flat_a and_o insipid_a by_o tediousness_n of_o labour_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o grow_v infrequent_a by_o the_o impertinent_a diversion_n of_o society_n and_o secular_a occasion_n so_o that_o to_o rescind_v the_o ãâã_d of_o vice_n make_v firm_a by_o nature_n and_o evil_a habit_n to_o acquire_v every_o new_a degree_n ãâã_d virtue_n to_o continue_v the_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n in_o their_o just_a proportion_n to_o ãâã_d the_o devil_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ãâã_d embrace_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a employment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n and_o every_o possibility_n of_o ãâã_d the_o strictness_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o temptation_n and_o a_o insecurity_n to_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o hard_a battle_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v drive_v jesus_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o ãâã_d we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v instant_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o no_o temptation_n yet_o if_o by_o divine_a permission_n or_o by_o a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o action_n or_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v full_a of_o temptation_n and_o empty_a of_o comfort_n let_v we_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n and_o patience_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n as_o a_o designation_n of_o that_o way_n in_o which_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n but_o no_o argument_n of_o disfavour_n since_o our_o dear_a lord_n the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n who_o can_v have_v drive_v the_o devil_n away_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n permit_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o molestation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v s._n james_n counsel_n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o divers_a temptation_n 2._o know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n so_o far_o be_v a_o blessing_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o ruin_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a
be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n that_o be_v especial_o and_o in_o its_o first_o intention_n but_o this_o be_v less_o perfect_a the_o holy_a jesus_n invert_v the_o order_n 1._o for_o very_o little_a of_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o the_o outward_a action_n christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o two_o sacrament_n immediate_o and_o 2._o a_o great_a restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o passion_n desire_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o under_o the_o severity_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o same_o curse_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n with_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o they_o and_o 4._o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n excuse_v the_o want_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n god_n always_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o power_n aeschyl_n and_o no_o more_o and_o 5._o last_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o action_n moral_a and_o spiritual_a and_o certain_o productive_a of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o impede_v from_o without_o therefore_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v secure_v the_o fountain_n as_o know_v that_o the_o current_n must_v needs_o be_v healthful_a and_o pure_a if_o it_o proceed_v through_o pure_a channel_n from_o a_o limpid_a and_o unpolluted_a principle_n 4._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o religion_n who_o very_a design_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lord_n of_o our_o spirit_n who_o judge_n the_o purpose_n as_o a_o god_n and_o do_v not_o only_o take_v his_o estimate_n from_o the_o outward_a action_n as_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a reputation_n to_o the_o institution_n itself_o that_o it_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o secure_v the_o secret_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o punish_v covetoviness_n as_o it_o judge_v rapine_n it_o condemn_v a_o sacrilegious_a heart_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o irreligious_a hand_n it_o detest_v hate_v of_o our_o brother_n by_o the_o same_o aversation_n which_o it_o express_v against_o do_v he_o ãâã_d he_o that_o curse_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o bold_a blasphemer_n murmur_n and_o repine_a ãâã_d be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n but_o either_o by_o the_o remissness_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o gentle_a execution_n of_o it_o or_o the_o innovate_a or_o lessen_v gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o be_v esteem_v innocent_a who_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o who_o spirit_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o intention_n and_o more_o secret_a sanctity_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o our_o righteousness_n must_v therefore_o exceed_v the_o pharisaical_a standard_n because_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v pure_a as_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o regular_a as_o the_o action_n our_o purpose_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o our_o thought_n holy_a we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o relieve_v he_o and_o choose_v justice_n with_o adhesion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o carry_v she_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o religion_n call_v it_o a_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n by_o this_o only_a measure_n we_o be_v all_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n only_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v jew_n for_o the_o outward_a consormity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o inward_a consent_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o purity_n which_o be_v secret_o signify_v by_o the_o type_n of_o moses_n they_o of_o the_o law_n be_v jew_n outward_o their_o circumcision_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n their_o praise_n 29_o be_v of_o man_n we_o be_v jew_n inward_o our_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o our_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o intention_n and_o though_o the_o act_n must_v sollow_v in_o all_o instance_n where_o we_o can_v and_o where_o they_o be_v require_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a and_o rather_o significative_a than_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o energy_n operative_a and_o accept_v 5._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n ãâã_d consist_v in_o the_o not_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o christ_n superad_v this_o also_o that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o so_o exceed_v the_o pharisaical_a measure_n they_o will_v not_o wrong_v a_o jew_n nor_o many_o time_n relieve_v he_o they_o reckon_v their_o innocence_n by_o not_o give_v offence_n by_o walk_v blameless_a by_o not_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o judge_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n but_o the_o balance_n in_o which_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a weigh_v christian_n be_v not_o only_o the_o avoid_v evil_a but_o do_v good_a the_o follow_a peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n the_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n the_o persevere_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o universal_a charity_n say_v that_o 10._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n imply_v that_o the_o prime_a intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o every_o man_n right_n be_v secure_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v wrong_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o decalogue_n consist_v of_o prohibition_n rather_o than_o precept_n save_v that_o each_o table_n have_v one_o positive_a commandment_n do_v not_o obscure_o verify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n interpretation_n now_o because_o the_o christian_a charity_n abstain_v from_o do_v all_o injury_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o it_o be_v also_o patient_a and_o liberal_a that_o it_o suffer_v long_a and_o be_v kind_a therefore_o the_o charity_n command_v in_o christ_n law_n exceed_v that_o charity_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o righteousness_n but_o jesus_n himself_o do_v with_o great_a care_n in_o the_o particular_n instance_n in_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v eminent_a above_o the_o most_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 1._o in_o practise_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n with_o a_o strict_a interpretation_n 2._o and_o in_o quit_v the_o permission_n and_o licence_n which_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n moses_n give_v they_o as_o indulgence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o security_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o too_o severe_a law_n 6._o the_o severity_n of_o exposition_n be_v add_v but_o to_o three_o commandment_n and_o in_o three_o indulgence_n the_o permission_n be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n repeat_v also_o other_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o his_o 20._o after-sermon_n i_o will_v represent_v in_o this_o 19_o 18._o 9_o one_o view_n all_o that_o he_o make_v to_o be_v christian_a by_o adoption_n 7._o the_o first_o commandment_n christ_n often_o repeat_v and_o enforce_v as_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o command_n all_o religion_n and_o the_o first_o endearment_n of_o all_o that_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n 37._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o 30._o 27._o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n that_o be_v this_o comprehend_v all_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o ãâã_d 8._o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o with_o action_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o 2._o to_o love_n and_o 3._o obey_v he_o with_o all_o our_o faculty_n 1._o concern_v worship_n the_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n incense_n and_o oblation_n make_v vow_n to_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o secret_a testimony_n confess_v his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o his_o dispensation_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o ãâã_d and_o life_n
all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o cure_n with_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n those_o be_v the_o foot_n that_o shall_v walk_v upon_o sea_n and_o hill_n of_o water_n as_o upon_o firm_a pavement_n at_o which_o the_o leper_n and_o disease_a person_n shall_v stoop_v and_o gather_v health_n up_o which_o mary_n magdalen_n shall_v wash_v with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v with_o her_o hair_n and_o anoint_v with_o costly_a nard_n as_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o adoration_n and_o there_o find_v absolution_n and_o remedy_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o which_o final_o shall_v be_v rend_v by_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n from_o hence_o take_v pattern_n of_o imitation_n that_o our_o piety_n be_v symbolical_a that_o our_o affection_n be_v passionate_a and_o eucharistical_a full_a of_o love_n and_o wonder_v and_o adoration_n that_o our_o foot_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o that_o we_o transfer_v the_o symbol_n into_o mystery_n and_o the_o mystery_n to_o devotion_n pray_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o actuate_v the_o same_o mercy_n in_o we_o which_o be_v finish_v at_o his_o holy_a foot_n forgive_a our_o sin_n heal_v our_o sickness_n and_o then_o place_n ourselves_o irremoveable_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o strict_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o our_o great_a master_n 8._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o pious_a person_n may_v with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o holy_a hand_n which_o be_v so_o often_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n who_o touch_n be_v miraculous_a and_o medicinal_a cleanse_v leper_n restore_v perish_a limb_n open_v blind_a eye_n raise_v dead_a person_n to_o life_n those_o hand_n which_o feed_v many_o thousand_o by_o two_o miracle_n of_o multiplication_n that_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o profaneness_n that_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v the_o food_n and_o refreshment_n of_o elect_a soul_n and_o after_o be_v cleave_v and_o rend_v upon_o the_o cross_n till_o the_o wound_n become_v after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o many_o transparency_n and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o solemn_a spiritual_a and_o efficacious_a benediction_n transmit_v this_o meditation_n into_o affection_n and_o practice_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o devotion_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o glorious_a intercession_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o holy_a providence_n let_v we_o beg_v those_o effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n which_o his_o precious_a hand_n do_v operate_v upon_o their_o body_n transfer_v those_o similitude_n to_o our_o ghostly_a and_o personal_a advantage_n 9_o we_o may_v also_o behold_v his_o holy_a breast_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o lie_v that_o sacred_a heart_n like_o the_o dove_n within_o the_o ark_n speak_v peace_n to_o we_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o love_n and_o sorrow_n the_o fountain_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n run_v out_o in_o the_o two_o holy_a stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v when_o his_o holy_a side_n be_v pierce_v and_o there_o with_o st._n john_n let_v we_o lay_v our_o head_n and_o place_v our_o heart_n and_o thence_o draw_v a_o treasure_n of_o holy_a revelation_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o only_o and_o upon_o he_o lay_v our_o burden_n fill_v every_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o amiable_a and_o belove_a jesus_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v unite_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n with_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v instrumental_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o imitate_v and_o in_o some_o proportion_n partake_v of_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o sweetness_n and_o amorous_a reflex_v and_o gracious_a intercourse_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a child_n according_a to_o his_o present_a capacity_n and_o the_o clarity_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o she_o by_o divine_a infusion_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o bless_a child_n his_o eye_n his_o face_n his_o head_n all_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o sense_n afford_v variety_n of_o entertainment_n and_o motion_n to_o our_o affection_n according_a as_o they_o serve_v in_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o cooperation_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o restitution_n 11._o but_o his_o body_n be_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v upper_a garment_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v as_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o more_o immediate_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o nativity_n this_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o this_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v incomplete_a and_o discursive_a in_o a_o low_a order_n of_o ratiocination_n but_o in_o this_o superior_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overrun_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v dispense_v to_o it_o without_o measure_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o union_n as_o itself_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o order_n of_o intelligence_n so_o we_o also_o have_v contract_v alliance_n with_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o unravel_v our_o excellency_n by_o infamous_a deportment_n 2._o here_o also_o we_o may_v meditate_v that_o his_o memory_n be_v indeterminable_a and_o unalterable_a ever_o remember_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o present_v our_o need_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a intercession_n 3._o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v without_o ignorance_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n full_a of_o mysterious_a secret_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v 4._o that_o 3._o his_o will_n be_v impeccable_a entertain_v with_o a_o uninterrupted_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n great_a than_o all_o angel_n and_o beatify_v spirit_n present_a to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o transportation_n and_o ravishment_n of_o paradise_n that_o this_o will_n be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o we_o of_o humility_n in_o itself_o of_o conformity_n to_o god_n whole_o resign_v by_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v move_v by_o six_o wing_n zeal_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o compunction_n for_o our_o sin_n pity_v to_o our_o misery_n and_o hatred_n of_o our_o impiety_n desire_v of_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o great_a joy_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o appease_n of_o his_o father_n the_o redemption_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o upon_o these_o wing_n he_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n carry_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o above_o the_o seat_n of_o angel_n these_o second_o consideration_n present_v themselves_o to_o all_o that_o with_o piety_n and_o devotion_n behold_v the_o holy_a babe_n lie_v in_o the_o obscure_a and_o humble_a place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o prayer_n holy_a and_o immortal_a jesus_n i_o adore_v and_o worship_v thou_o with_o the_o low_a prostration_n and_o humility_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o give_v thou_o all_o thanks_o for_o that_o great_a love_n to_o we_o whereof_o thy_o nativity_n have_v make_v demonstration_n for_o that_o humility_n of_o thou_o express_v in_o the_o poor_a and_o ignoble_a circumstance_n which_o thou_o do_v voluntary_o choose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o i_o present_v to_o thy_o holy_a humanity_n inchase_v in_o the_o adorable_a divinity_n my_o body_n and_o soul_n humble_o desire_v that_o as_o thou_o do_v clothe_v thyself_o with_o a_o humane_a body_n thou_o may_v invest_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n cover_v my_o sin_n enable_v my_o weakness_n and_o sustain_v my_o mortality_n till_o i_o shall_v final_o in_o conformity_n to_o thy_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o steal_v of_o glory_n amen_n 2._o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o i_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a and_o spiritual_a approximation_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v lead_v i_o to_o thy_o father_n for_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o thou_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n place_v i_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o there_o i_o may_v live_v and_o there_o i_o may_v die_v that_o as_o thou_o have_v unite_v our_o nature_n to_o thy_o eternal_a be_v thou_o may_v also_o unite_v my_o person_n to_o thou_o by_o the_o interior_a adunation_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o my_o prayer_n thy_o merciful_a eye_n
god_n at_o first_o design_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o unbelieving_a people_n so_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o consign_v or_o mark_v we_o for_o god_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n as_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o army_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n we_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o undutifulness_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o jeremy_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v god_n take_v they_o to_o his_o own_o service_n by_o a_o early_a designation_n and_o his_o spirit_n mark_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a ministry_n to_o this_o also_o relate_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ãâã_d do_v antedate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n what_o these_o person_n be_v in_o order_n to_o exterior_a ministery_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n consign_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n to_o god_n in_o a_o continual_a service_n and_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 22._o a_o seal_n 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n 27._o and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o soul_n viz._n to_o a_o participation_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v 3._o make_v and_o to_o which_o we_o receive_v a_o title_n by_o our_o baptism_n 22._o second_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a or_o illumination_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o we_o be_v then_o baptize_v and_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o the_o understanding_n resign_v and_o the_o will_v confident_a and_o the_o assent_n strong_a than_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v to_o perceive_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o love_v religion_n and_o to_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v new_a resolution_n and_o new_a perception_n and_o new_a delicacy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o increment_n and_o perseverance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 28._o god_n sit_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v illuminate_v in_o ãâã_d as_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o rule_v by_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o entire_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o baptize_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illuminate_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n in_o 32._o which_o you_o be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o 6._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o parallel_a place_n expound_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illuminate_v he_o call_v after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o to_o be_v whole_o mean_v of_o baptism_n the_o ãâã_d express_v it_o still_o by_o synonyma_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o make_v partaker_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n all_o which_o also_o be_v a_o syllabus_fw-la or_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n but_o we_o be_v now_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o relate_v most_o proper_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v call_v anoint_v 20._o or_o unction_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v explicate_v by_o s._n john_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v 27._o of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 23._o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n to_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o 9_o new_a life_n to_o become_v a_o holy_a seed_n spring_v up_o to_o holiness_n and_o be_v call_v by_o s._n john_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o whosoever_o be_v ãâã_d of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a birth_n do_v not_o ãâã_d sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o now_o that_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v anew_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o principle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v cherish_v will_v grow_v up_o to_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o deletery_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perpetual_a principle_n of_o grace_n sow_v in_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o take_v this_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n basil._n there_o be_v two_o end_n propose_v in_o baptism_n 13._o to_o wit_n to_o abolish_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n the_o water_n represent_v the_o image_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o body_n in_o its_o bosom_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n send_v upon_o we_o a_o vigorous_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n or_o ãâã_d even_o from_o the_o beginning_n renew_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o life_n for_o as_o our_o mortification_n be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o spirit_n work_v life_n in_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v large_o discourse_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o ãâã_d he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o corollary_n of_o all_o 7._o he_o that_o be_v plutarch_n dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v mortify_v and_o ãâã_d bury_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v quit_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v 5._o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 6._o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 46._o 24._o four_o but_o all_o these_o intermedial_a blessing_n tend_v to_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n for_o baptism_n do_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a resurrection_n it_o take_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o we_o by_o bury_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o take_v ãâã_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o 5._o death_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o declare_v the_o real_a event_n in_o its_o due_a season_n but_o because_o baptism_n consign_n it_o and_o admit_v we_o to_o a_o title_n to_o it_o we_o be_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o 12._o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o expression_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v those_o other_o
operate_v not_o to_o the_o first_o sanction_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o seed_n may_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o produce_v fruit_n in_o its_o due_a season_n if_o it_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n that_o be_v the_o repentance_n that_o first_o change_v the_o state_n and_o convert_v the_o man_n and_o afterward_o return_v he_o to_o his_o title_n and_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o wander_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o way_n faith_n give_v efficacy_n and_o acceptation_n to_o this_o repentance_n that_o be_v continues_z our_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o not_o have_v righteousness_n exact_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o baptism_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 8._o six_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o instant_o produce_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v irregular_o and_o as_o he_o please_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o the_o catechumen_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o this_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 20._o be_v speak_v of_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n concern_v which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o operate_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a show_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o which_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n continue_v to_o that_o assembly_n he_o affirm_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o belong_v unto_o little_a child_n this_o kingdom_n that_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a signification_n 16._o or_o present_a express_v this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v within_o we_o for_o the_o present_a the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o power_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o come_v upon_o infant_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o expression_n of_o it_o it_o be_v within_o we_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o signification_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v here_o be_v no_o seed_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o green_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n give_v the_o sacrament_n god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v it_o at_o the_o instant_n in_o which_o the_o church_n give_v the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a impediment_n in_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o yet_o afterward_o do_v give_v it_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o to_o they_o that_o repent_v of_o that_o impediment_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v administer_v right_o even_o before_o god_n give_v the_o real_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o god_n give_v this_o grace_n afterward_o by_o part_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n he_o that_o deser_n some_o may_v defer_v all_o and_o verify_v every_o part_n as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o instance_n now_o make_v all_o the_o grace_n be_v defer_v in_o infant_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o some_o be_v collate_v or_o infuse_v however_o be_v it_o so_o or_o no_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v 9_o seven_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o or_o disposition_n to_o baptism_n it_o speak_v in_o general_a expression_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o common_a duty_n or_o a_o general_a effect_n or_o a_o more_o universal_a event_n or_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o thing_n but_o those_o general_a expression_n do_v not_o supponere_fw-la universaliter_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v or_o universal_o of_o all_o suscipient_n or_o of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o walk_v perverse_o towards_o god_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n or_o signify_v many_o only_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o indesinite_a expression_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o father_n good_a neither_o do_v all_o the_o son_n prevaricate_v but_o among_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n by_o way_n of_o example_n and_o among_o the_o child_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o stain_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o age_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a of_o every_o single_a person_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a audience_n say_v o_o generation_n of_o ãâã_d and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n that_o go_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o be_v such_o but_o he_o under_o a_o undeterminate_a reproof_n intend_v those_o that_o be_v such_o that_o be_v especial_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v more_o considerable_a yet_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n of_o christ_n sermon_n in_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o his_o text_n take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n all_o wonder_v at_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o a_o little_a after_o all_z ãâã_d they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n that_o be_v it_o be_v general_o so_o but_o hardly_o to_o be_v suppose_v true_a of_o every_o single_a ãâã_d in_o both_o the_o contrary_a humour_n and_o usage_n thus_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o yet_o judas_n be_v all_o the_o way_n a_o follower_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o bag_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o afterward_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v abide_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a temptation_n thus_o also_o to_o come_v near_o the_o present_a question_n the_o secret_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a communion_n so_o s._n peter_n call_v all_o the_o christian_a stranger_n of_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o sore-knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a christian_n and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o ãâã_d that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o ãâã_d have_v a_o unreprovable_a faith_n or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ãâã_d be_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o charitable_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o ãâã_d use_v this_o expression_n ãâã_d faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o 3_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v these_o be_v usual_o significant_a of_o a_o general_a custom_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n or_o duty_n of_o man_n or_o design_n and_o natural_a or_o proper_a expectation_n of_o event_n such_o be_v these_o also_o in_o this_o very_a question_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v regular_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o design_a event_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v conclude_v of_o every_o person_n and_o in_o every_o period_n of_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o now_o he_o be_v ãâã_d with_o christ_n he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n nor_o thus_o this_o person_n can_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o yet_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o put_v he_o on_o in_o a_o ãâã_d sense_n such_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o 30._o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o
part_n concur_v to_o his_o integral_a constitution_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o have_v their_o proper_a activity_n and_o time_n but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o what_o aristotle_n say_v a_o man_n first_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n then_o of_o a_o beast_n and_o last_o of_o a_o man_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o principle_n be_v the_o long_a it_o be_v before_o it_o operate_v because_o more_o thing_n concur_v to_o spiritual_a action_n than_o to_o natural_a and_o these_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o first_o the_o other_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o last_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o three_o principle_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n the_o spirit_n as_o to_o know_v how_o or_o when_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o how_o it_o operate_v in_o all_o its_o period_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o be_v and_o proper_a nature_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o soul_n or_o like_o the_o faculty_n or_o like_o a_o habit_n or_o how_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_v god_n in_o all_o variety_n do_v dispense_v it_o these_o be_v secret_n which_o none_o but_o bold_a people_n use_v to_o decree_n and_o build_v proposition_n upon_o their_o own_o dream_n that_o which_o be_v certain_a be_v *_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n *_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n *_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o furrow_n before_o it_o spring_v up_o *_o that_o from_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o act_n the_o passage_n be_v not_o always_o sudden_a and_o quick_a *_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n that_o be_v of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o inheritance_n because_o child_n we_o hope_v shall_v have_v they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v its_o seal_n and_o earnest_n that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v a_o part_n *_o that_o child_n have_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o water_n which_o thing_n be_v therefore_o true_a and_o evident_a because_o some_o child_n be_v sanctify_v as_o jeremy_n and_o the_o baptist_n and_o therefore_o all_o may_v and_o because_o all_o sanctification_n of_o person_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o they_o that_o can_v be_v ãâã_d by_o god_n can_v in_o that_o capacity_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o dissent_v here_o be_v only_o upon_o a_o mistake_n because_o infant_n do_v no_o act_n of_o holiness_n they_o suppose_v they_o incapable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o ãâã_d now_o ãâã_d of_o child_n be_v their_o adoption_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n their_o presentation_n to_o christ_n their_o consignation_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o to_o resurrection_n their_o be_v put_v into_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v their_o restitution_n to_o god_n favour_n which_o natural_o that_o be_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o punish_v they_o can_v not_o have_v and_o in_o short_a the_o case_n be_v this_o *_o original_a righteousness_n be_v in_o adam_n ãâã_d the_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o effect_v of_o grace_n and_o by_o it_o man_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v righteous_a the_o inferior_a faculty_n obey_v the_o superior_a the_o mind_n be_v whole_a and_o right_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_v always_o concur_v the_o will_n follow_v reason_n and_o reason_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v not_o lose_v this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v ãâã_d pass_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n now_o because_o this_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v shall_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o every_o child_n there_o be_v in_o infant_n a_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o holy_a life_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a hereafter_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v go_v in_o the_o road_n of_o nature_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v operate_v at_o nature_n leisure_n god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o both_o will_v have_v make_v they_o instrumental_a to_o and_o perfective_a of_o each_o other_o ãâ¦ã_z but_o not_o destructive_a now_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o superinduce_v not_o integral_a but_o interrupt_v but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a principle_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n as_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v from_o adam_n that_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n a_o regularity_n of_o ãâã_d a_o beauty_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o we_o see_v also_o in_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ãâã_d in_o they_o which_o tatianus_n describe_v use_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d soul_n be_v possess_v with_o spark_n or_o material_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o ineffective_a and_o unactive_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o and_o do_v no_o more_o do_v its_o work_n at_o all_o time_n than_o the_o soul_n do_v at_o all_o time_n understand_v add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o ãâã_d natural_o a_o evil_a principle_n a_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n a_o ignorance_n and_o pravity_n of_o mind_n a_o disorder_n of_o affection_n as_o experience_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v and_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a mischief_n issue_v from_o mankind_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n do_v witness_v too_o much_o why_o can_v infant_n have_v a_o good_a principle_n in_o they_o though_o it_o work_v not_o till_o its_o own_o season_n as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a principle_n if_o there_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n some_o evil_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v choose_v sin_n in_o free_a agent_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o all_o individual_v love_v and_o choose_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o natural_o incline_v neither_o do_v all_o man_n choose_v to_o marry_v neither_o do_v all_o choose_v to_o abstain_v and_o in_o this_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o one_o part_n but_o of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o have_v never_o sin_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o ãâã_d and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o say_v a_o apostle_n if_o therefore_o nature_n have_v in_o infant_n a_o evil_a principle_n which_o operate_v when_o the_o child_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v all_o the_o while_n within_o the_o soul_n either_o infant_n have_v by_o grace_n a_o principle_n put_v into_o they_o or_o else_o sin_n abound_v where_o grace_n do_v not_o superabound_v express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o event_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n unless_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v they_o which_o can_v be_v pretend_v and_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o think_v be_v make_v very_o credible_a christus_fw-la infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la ãâã_d 8._o sanctificans_fw-la ãâã_d say_v irenaeus_n christ_n become_v a_o infant_n among_o the_o infant_n and_o do_v sanctify_v infant_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v esse_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la ãâã_d infant_n ãâã_d majores_fw-la ãâã_d unam_fw-la divini_fw-la muneris_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o all_o alike_o to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o secular_a king_n may_v be_v anoint_v in_o their_o cradle_n that_o deus_fw-la svi_fw-la 9_o spiritûs_fw-la ãâã_d gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la latenter_fw-la infundit_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la god_n give_v the_o most_o secret_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o also_o secret_o infuse_v into_o infant_n and_o if_o a_o secret_a infusion_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v at_o the_o place_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n many_o man_n that_o hope_v for_o heaven_n will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o ãâã_d for_o a_o
of_o the_o west_n now_o use_v be_v indicative_a and_o declaratory_a of_o a_o present_a pardon_n be_v for_o the_o very_a form_n sake_n not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o death_n bed_n penitent_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n because_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o form_n than_o a_o prayer_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o affirmation_n may_v be_v question_v and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n i_o absolve_v thou_o but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v a_o mere_a prayer_n and_o common_a form_n of_o address_n than_o such_o word_n which_o may_v countenance_v unsecure_a confidence_n evil_a purpose_n and_o worse_a life_n 14._o three_o if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v a_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v live_v well_o to_o presumption_n and_o that_o he_o seem_v full_a of_o confidence_n and_o without_o trouble_n the_o care_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v take_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o disease_n and_o to_o state_n the_o question_n right_o for_o at_o some_o instant_n and_o period_n god_n visit_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o send_v the_o immission_n of_o a_o bright_a ray_n into_o he_o and_o some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v so_o use_v to_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o they_o have_v a_o habitual_a cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n saint_n ãâã_d hierome_n report_v that_o hilarion_n in_o a_o deathbed_n agony_n feel_v some_o tremble_n of_o heart_n till_o reflect_v upon_o his_o course_n of_o life_n he_o find_v comfort_n spring_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o proper_a emanation_n and_o depart_v cheerful_o and_o hezekiah_n represent_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v caly_v presumption_n provide_v it_o be_v in_o person_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o great_a experience_n old_a disciple_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n but_o because_o such_o person_n be_v but_o seldom_o and_o rare_a if_o the_o same_o confidence_n be_v observe_v in_o person_n of_o common_a imperfection_n and_o a_o ordinary_a life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o allay_v with_o consideration_n of_o the_o confess_v divine_a severity_n and_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o strict_a requisite_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n with_o the_o deceit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n with_o consideration_n and_o general_a remembrance_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n have_v very_o great_a needs_o of_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o help_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o contrition_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a deletery_n to_o cure_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o forward_a and_o intemperate_a spirit_n 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n commence_v upon_o opinion_n rely_v either_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o single_a predestination_n or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o upon_o imaginary_a security_n that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v upon_o condition_n easy_a than_o a_o day_n be_v labour_n and_o that_o a_o evil_a life_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o little_a or_o single_a act_n of_o piety_n or_o repentance_n if_o either_o of_o they_o both_o have_v actual_o produce_v ill_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apt_a or_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v the_o person_n be_v miserable_a in_o their_o condition_n and_o can_v be_v absolute_o remedy_v by_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o presumption_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v his_o whole_a state_n be_v corrupt_v and_o man_n will_v not_o by_o any_o discourse_n or_o spiritual_a art_n use_v on_o their_o deathbed_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o then_o be_v no_o time_n to_o change_v the_o state_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n then_o but_o by_o single_a action_n from_o good_a to_o better_v a_o die_a man_n may_v proceed_v but_o not_o from_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a charity_n to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o satan_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n to_o take_v off_o the_o presumption_n by_o destroy_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o let_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v as_o forward_o as_o it_o can_v and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v leave_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o degree_n of_o confidence_n beyond_o his_o virtue_n upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o time_n to_o rescind_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o direct_a opposition_n but_o let_v he_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o by_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v he_o humble_a and_o penitent_a for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a instrument_n to_o secure_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o attemper_v his_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n incident_a to_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v therefore_o more_o particular_o suggest_v by_o the_o tempter_n because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o something_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a effect_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v design_n to_o interpose_v between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n something_o against_o this_o great_a day_n of_o expense_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o fortify_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o these_o last_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n 16._o eschew_v evil_a be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o our_o work_n we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a and_o now_o in_o the_o few_o remanent_fw-la day_n or_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v certain_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o this_o state_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o condition_n as_o certain_a as_o we_o can_v and_o our_o portion_n of_o glory_n great_a and_o our_o pardon_n sure_a and_o our_o love_n to_o increase_v and_o that_o our_o former_a omission_n and_o breach_n be_v repair_v with_o a_o condition_n in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o those_o great_a hope_n which_o we_o then_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v and_o first_o let_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o in_o every_o change_n and_o great_a accident_n of_o it_o make_v act_n of_o resignation_n to_o god_n and_o entire_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n remember_v that_o sickness_n may_v to_o man_n proper_o dispose_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o health_n and_o oftentimes_o better_a as_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n apt_a to_o make_v we_o confess_v our_o own_o impotency_n and_o dependency_n and_o to_o understand_v our_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o continual_a influence_n and_o support_n of_o heaven_n to_o withdraw_v our_o appetite_n from_o thing_n below_o to_o correct_v the_o vanity_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o impertinent_a spirit_n to_o abate_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v our_o carnal_a lust_n into_o fetter_n and_o disability_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o our_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n that_o this_o be_v our_o way_n and_o our_o stage_n of_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n for_o so_o sickness_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n a_o fire_n to_o purge_v we_o a_o instructor_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o and_o a_o state_n infer_v great_a necessity_n of_o union_n and_o adhesion_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o accept_v sickness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o to_o receive_v physic_n from_o a_o physician_n so_o it_o be_v argument_n of_o excellent_a grace_n to_o give_v god_n hearty_a thanks_o in_o our_o disease_n and_o to_o accept_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n 17._o some_o person_n create_v to_o themselves_o excuse_v of_o discontent_n and_o quarrel_v not_o with_o the_o pain_n but_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o sickness_n it_o make_v they_o troublesome_a to_o
help_v by_o none_o comfort_v by_o none_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a age_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o repentance_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o militant_a saint_n and_o cause_n joy_n to_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o establish_v this_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o transmit_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o salutary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o appoint_v physician_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v not_o any_o christian_a man_n either_o by_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o unbelieving_a spirit_n or_o a_o incurious_a apprehension_n undervalue_n or_o neglect_v this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o sacred_o and_o solemn_o establish_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o dash_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o shiver_n of_o the_o break_a heart_n may_v reunite_v they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v with_o meekness_n gentleness_n care_n counsel_n and_o authority_n person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n for_o that_o act_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o contemptible_a which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n convey_v by_o breathe_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n intend_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o ministerial_a pardon_n shall_v also_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o all_o case_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o office_n and_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a 17._o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o have_v but_o one_o work_n more_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o solemn_a initiation_n and_o mysterious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v make_v it_o a_o solemn_a publication_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o rite_n of_o stipulation_n or_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paction_n evangelical_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o fear_v his_o threaten_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o 16._o he_o for_o his_o part_n actual_o perform_v much_o and_o promise_n more_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n 16._o of_o our_o precede_a day_n purge_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o innocence_n 4._o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o undertake_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o etc._n state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o put_v we_o he_o will_v continual_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o 20._o spirit_n prevent_v 13._o 12._o and_o attend_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v 17._o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o merciful_a joyful_a and_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o 21._o will_v then_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o will_v reunite_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o beatify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v verify_v and_o prepare_v respective_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a comprehension_n of_o celestial_a glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o reward_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o excellent_a design_n of_o thy_o evangelical_n kingdom_n by_o thy_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a resurrection_n preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v i_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n love_v thy_o perfection_n adore_v thy_o mercy_n pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a law_n establish_v in_o faith_n entertain_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o modest_a humble_a and_o certain_a hope_n and_o sanctify_v by_o charity_n that_o i_o engrave_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o thou_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n which_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o desire_n the_o support_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o holy_a jesus_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o confess_v thy_o faith_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o desire_v to_o perform_v all_o thy_o injunction_n and_o my_o own_o undertake_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o support_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o great_a day_n show_v to_o i_o the_o mercy_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v thou_o be_v just_a thou_o ãâã_d merciful_a thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o compassionate_a thou_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o favour_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o those_o great_a action_n and_o suffering_n be_v ineffective_a but_o make_v i_o capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o receive_v they_o i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o thou_o be_v i_o o_o holy_a jesus_n o_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v i_o dwell_v with_o thou_o adoring_z and_o praise_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o end_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o table_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v more_o number_n than_o one_o the_o first_o number_n denote_v the_o page_n the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n a._n absolution_n of_o die_a person_n of_o what_o benefit_n 407._o 23._o whether_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o 408._o 24._o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o mean_v 186._o 22._o action_n of_o jesus_n confute_v his_o accuser_n 390._o 2._o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v do_v by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 405_o 406._o 19_o 20._o accusation_n of_o criminal_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v odious_o 393._o 8._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o for_o purpose_n of_o charity_n ibid._n accusation_n of_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v patient_o by_o the_o innocent_a 393._o 9_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 24._o adam_n bury_v in_o golgotha_n 354._o 31._o adoption_n of_o son_n 316._o 7._o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n 156._o 3._o adultery_n make_v more_o criminal_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 249._o 37_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n 250._o 36._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 14._o 6._o agony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n 350._o 20._o agesilaus_n be_v more_o commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n than_o for_o his_o prosperous_a good_a conduct_n 50._o 25._o albes_fw-la or_o white_a garment_n wear_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o 393._o 9_o 10._o alm_n intend_v for_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n 258._o 1._o ordinary_o to_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n ibid._n sometime_o beyond_o in_o what_o case_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o all_o indigent_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n 259._o 3._o manner_n of_o alm_n a_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n ibid._n the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n what_o they_o do_v represent_v 83._o 4._o ambitious_a seek_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n very_o criminal_a 96._o 2._o ambition_n be_v
hell_n that_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o male-lamb_n without_o blemish_n take_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o note_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n holy_a harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o door-post_n of_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o signify_v our_o security_n from_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v roast_v and_o eat_v whole_a typify_a the_o great_a suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o circumcise_v may_v eat_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o only_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o good_a man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o haste_v they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o what_o present_a diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o bitter_a herb_n partly_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o bitter_a servitude_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n partly_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o repentance_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n duty_n difficult_a and_o unpleasant_a which_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v undergo_v last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n all_o manner_n of_o leaven_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o most_o critical_a diligence_n and_o curiosity_n to_o represent_v what_o infinite_a care_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o purge_v ãâã_d 8._o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o feast_n the_o festival_n commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 6._o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v either_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n between_o which_o in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n than_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o ambulatory_a temple_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o stand_a tabernacle_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rich_a costly_a furniture_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v three_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o whither_o none_o enter_v but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a place_n whither_o the_o priest_n enter_v every_o day_n to_o perform_v their_o sacred_a ministration_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o holy_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n typify_a the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a manna_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o bud_a signify_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n that_o though_o our_o saviour_n family_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o to_o appear_v but_o like_o the_o trunk_n or_o 1-10_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o this_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n grow_v 12._o out_o of_o his_o root_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o denote_v he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n over_o it_o be_v the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n who_o look_v towards_o each_o other_o and_o both_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n denote_v the_o two_o testament_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o admirable_o agree_v and_o both_o direct_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o golden_a cover_n to_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n vail_v his_o majesty_n be_v wont_a to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o show_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o people_n herein_o eminent_o ãâã_d our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o interpose_v between_o we_o and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n to_o help_v we_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o golden_a ãâã_d with_o seven_o branch_n represent_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o before_o who_o throne_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n 5._o of_o god_n the_o table_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o border_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n denote_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o shewbread_n set_v upon_o it_o shadow_v out_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n whereon_o they_o burn_v the_o sweet_a ãâã_d morning_n and_o evening_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n by_o who_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v render_v the_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n refer_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v 2._o set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o the_o ãâã_d up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o court_n of_o israel_n wherein_o stand_v the_o brazen_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a fire_n be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v one_o of_o the_o five_o great_a prerogative_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n here_o be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n with_o its_o basis_n make_v of_o the_o brazen_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n when_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o people_n when_o about_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o ãâã_d all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n especial_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o service_n to_o heaven_n hereunto_o david_n allude_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n 6._o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n solomon_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n make_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o court_n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereinto_o the_o unclean_a jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v enter_v and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o corban_n or_o treasury_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o temple_n to_o these_o law_n concern_v ãâã_d place_n of_o worship_n we_o may_v reduce_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n candlestick_n snuffer_n dish_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a mystery_n and_o signification_n 7._o the_o state_v time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v either_o daily_a weekly_n monthly_a or_o yearly_o their_o daily_a worship_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n their_o weekly_a solemnity_n
manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o present_o do_v upon_o their_o awake_n out_o of_o sleep_n these_o divine_a dream_n the_o jew_n distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n monitory_a such_o as_o be_v send_v only_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o warning_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v such_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n abimelech_n laban_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o be_v prophetical_a when_o god_n by_o such_o a_o powerful_a energy_n act_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o carry_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a evidence_n along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o dark_a or_o enigmatical_a representation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o god_n make_v to_o samuel_n when_o he_o first_o reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n sometime_o by_o apparition_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o man_n though_o a-sleep_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o angel_n converse_v with_o he_o by_o vision_n god_n usual_o communicate_v himself_o two_o way_n first_o when_o something_o real_o appear_v to_o the_o sight_n thus_o moses_n behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v and_o stand_v there_o while_n god_n converse_v with_o he_o manoah_n and_o his_o ãâã_d see_v the_o angel_n while_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o in_o a_o flame_a pyramid_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o three_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n a_o little_a before_o the_o fatal_a ruin_n of_o sodom_n all_o which_o apparition_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a and_o real_a the_o angel_n assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n that_o he_o may_v the_o free_o converse_v with_o and_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v second_o by_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n usual_o do_v while_o the_o prophet_n be_v awake_a and_o have_v the_o free_a and_o uninterrupted_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n though_o the_o vision_n oft_o overpower_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o retire_v from_o sensible_a object_n may_v the_o close_o intend_v those_o divine_a notice_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o it_o thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o more_o strong_o impress_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o this_o common_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a solitude_n and_o privacy_n and_o their_o power_n most_o call_v in_o that_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n may_v have_v the_o great_a force_n upon_o they_o in_o some_o such_o way_n s._n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n probable_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o real_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n or_o local_a translation_n of_o his_o spirit_n thither_o as_o by_o a_o profound_a abstraction_n of_o it_o from_o his_o corporeal_a sense_n god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trance_n entertain_v it_o with_o a_o internal_a and_o admirable_a ãâã_d of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v real_o convey_v thither_o 14._o three_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n whereby_o he_o immediate_o transact_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o their_o sancy_n or_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o most_o pacate_v and_o serene_a way_n of_o prophecy_n god_n impart_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o while_o they_o be_v awake_a their_o power_n active_a and_o their_o mind_n calm_a and_o undisturbed_a this_o the_o jew_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o revelation_n that_o be_v direct_o convey_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a irradiation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n by_o these_o divine_a illapse_n enable_v the_o prophet_n clear_o and_o immediate_o to_o ãâã_d 317._o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o holy_a write_n ãâã_d dictate_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o this_o prophetical_a revelation_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n or_o that_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o god_n use_v towards_o moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 11._o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o all_o inferior_a way_n of_o prophecy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v 8._o make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n ãâã_d servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v clear_o imply_v a_o mighty_a ãâã_d in_o god_n way_n of_o revelation_n to_o moses_n above_o that_o of_o other_o prophet_n which_o the_o jewish_a writer_n make_v to_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o all_o god_n communication_n to_o moses_n ãâã_d immediate_o speak_v to_o his_o understanding_n without_o any_o impression_n upon_o fancy_n any_o visible_a appearance_n any_o dream_n or_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n second_o that_o moses_n have_v prophecy_n convey_v to_o he_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o consternation_n whereas_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v astonish_v and_o weaken_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n three_o that_o moses_n have_v no_o previous_a disposition_n or_o preparation_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o can_v direct_o go_v to_o god_n and_o consult_v he_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o his_o friend_n other_o prophet_n be_v force_v many_o time_n by_o some_o preparatory_a art_n to_o invite_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o four_o that_o moses_n have_v a_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o prophecy_n at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v when_o he_o please_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n but_o as_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n retire_v from_o he_o at_o some_o time_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n by_o way_n of_o habit_n but_o occasional_o as_o god_n see_v fit_v to_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o light_v in_o the_o air_n and_o consequent_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o these_o divine_a communication_n be_v so_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o inspire_a ãâã_d that_o they_o always_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n so_o mighty_a and_o ãâã_d be_v the_o evidence_n that_o come_v along_o with_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n at_o any_o time_n seize_v upon_o wicked_a man_n they_o understand_v not_o its_o effect_n upon_o they_o nor_o be_v in_o the_o least_o improve_v and_o better_v by_o it_o the_o revelation_n pass_v through_o they_o as_o a_o sound_n through_o a_o trunk_n or_o water_n through_o a_o leaden-pipe_n without_o any_o particular_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o useful_a impression_n make_v upon_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a beside_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n of_o which_o last_o the_o jew_n say_v express_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o always_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o act_v they_o &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o intelligence_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gentile_a world_n when_o the_o daemon_n enter_v into_o the_o inspire_a person_n he_o be_v usual_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o furious_a transport_n of_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n although_o the_o impulse_n may_v sometime_o be_v very_o strong_a and_o violent_a whence_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v break_v all_o my_o bone_n shake_v i_o be_o like_o a_o
birth_n his_o austere_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n his_o preach_v what_o his_o initiate_a proselyte_n by_o baptism_n baptism_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v original_a whence_o his_o resolution_n and_o impartiality_n his_o martyrdom_n the_o character_n give_v he_o by_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n wherein_o it_o exceed_v that_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v ãâã_d and_o perfection_n it_o be_v agreeableness_n to_o humane_a nature_n the_o evangelical_n promise_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n plentiful_o assord_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o admirable_a confirmation_n of_o this_o occonomy_n the_o great_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o judaisme_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o duration_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n the_o moysaicall_a statute_n in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o typical_a and_o transient_a nature_n of_o that_o state_n the_o great_a happiness_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o god_n have_v from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o great_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v according_o please_v in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v gradual_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o the_o revelation_n concern_v he_o in_o every_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n still_o shine_v with_o a_o big_a and_o more_o particular_a light_n the_o near_a this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o his_o rise_n the_o first_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o he_o commence_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n god_n out_o of_o infinite_a tenderness_n and_o commiseration_n promise_v to_o send_v a_o person_n who_o shall_v triumphant_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n no_o further_o account_n be_v give_v of_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o he_o to_o his_o grandchild_n jacob_n god_n make_v know_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o shall_v rise_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v viz._n the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o legislative_a power_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o people_n accomplish_v in_o herod_n the_o idumaean_a set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o find_v concern_v he_o under_o that_o oeconomy_n under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n we_o find_v moses_n foretell_v one_o main_a ãâã_d of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o hearken_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n send_v from_o god_n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v from_o david_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n and_o who_o frequent_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n by_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n that_o god_n will_v ãâã_d not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n of_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n 10._o 18._o into_o heaven_n and_o glorious_a session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n we_o 1._o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o 14._o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o his_o name_n be_v immanuel_n of_o his_o incomparable_a furniture_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o entertainment_n he_o be_v to_o meet_v 2._o with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v etc._n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v foretell_v by_o micah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ãâã_d the_o least_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n but_o honour_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o nativity_n 2._o of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a last_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n ãâã_d the_o particular_a period_n of_o his_o come_n express_o 26_o affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o victim_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o lxx_o prophetical_a week_n or_o ccccxc_n year_n which_o according_o punctual_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o for_o the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ãâã_d '_o come_v be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o ãâã_d they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o eminent_a harbinger_n to_o introduce_v and_o usher_v in_o his_o arrival_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o 1._o will_v send_v his_o messenger_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o even_o ãâã_d the_o prophet_n 6._o who_o he_o will_v send_v before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v particular_o accomplish_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n he_o be_v the_o morningstar_n to_o the_o 15._o son_n of_o righteousness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o s._n cyril_n say_v of_o he_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a forerunner_n a_o person_n remarkable_a upon_o several_a account_n first_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n his_o birth_n foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v this_o joyful_a message_n a_o sign_n god_n intend_v he_o for_o great_a undertake_n this_o be_v never_o do_v but_o where_o god_n design_v the_o person_n for_o some_o uncommon_a service_n his_o parent_n age_v and_o though_o both_o righteous_a before_o god_n yet_o hitherto_o childless_a heaven_n do_v not_o dispense_v all_o its_o bounty_n to_o the_o same_o person_n child_n though_o great_a and_o desirable_a blessing_n be_v yet_o often_o deny_v to_o those_o for_o who_o god_n have_v otherwise_o very_o dear_a regard_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o be_v both_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n in_o the_o same_o case_n god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n that_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n a_o son_n be_v promise_v and_o mighty_a thing_n say_v of_o he_o a_o promise_n which_o old_a zachary_n have_v scarce_o faith_n enough_o to_o digest_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o miraculous_a dumbness_n impose_v upon_o he_o till_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o same_o miracle_n at_o once_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o punish_v his_o infidelity_n according_o his_o mother_n conceive_v with_o child_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v part_n of_o his_o errand_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o leap_v in_o her_o womb_n at_o her_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o new_o conceive_v with_o child_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n a_o piece_n of_o homage_n pay_v by_o one_o to_o one_o yet_o unborn_a 3._o these_o presage_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o fallible_a but_o produce_v a_o person_n no_o less_o memorable_a for_o the_o admirable_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o ãâã_d for_o have_v escape_v herod_n butcherly_a and_o merciless_a executioner_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o covert_n to_o he_o and_o be_v educate_v among_o the_o rudeness_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o wilderness_n his_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o life_n be_v very_a ãâã_d to_o his_o education_n his_o garment_n borrow_v from_o no_o other_o wardrobe_n than_o the_o back_n
have_v brave_o discourse_v of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n plain_o consess_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o be_v he_o but_o assure_v that_o those_o ãâã_d thing_n be_v true_a and_o be_v condemn_v conclude_v his_o apology_n with_o this_o farewell_n and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o be_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v your_o lot_n to_o live_v and_o i_o to_o die_v but_o ãâã_d whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v fare_v better_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unknown_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v put_v the_o case_n past_o all_o peradventure_o have_v plain_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o especial_o by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n but_o beside_o the_o security_n he_o have_v give_v the_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o another_o life_n but_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v perspicuous_o reveal_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n tell_v we_o what_o that_o heaven_n be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o good_a man_n a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o chaste_a and_o rational_a delight_n a_o conformity_n of_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n and_o a_o endless_a and_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o he_o 9_o but_o because_o in_o our_o lapse_v and_o degenerate_a state_n we_o be_v very_o unable_a without_o some_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o attain_v the_o promise_a reward_n hence_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n another_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v bless_v with_o large_a and_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o the_o jewish_a state_n under_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v by_o drop_n under_o the_o other_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o law_n lay_v heavy_a and_o hard_a command_n but_o give_v little_a strength_n to_o do_v they_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v humane_a nature_n with_o those_o powerful_a aid_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o our_o ãâã_d 3._o state_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n 18._o and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v this_o make_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n when_o the_o command_n of_o it_o ãâã_d uncouth_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o assistance_n so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a whereas_o now_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v such_o law_n as_o be_v happy_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o adapt_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n must_v have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o it_o afford_v the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n our_o vitiate_a faculty_n be_v repair_v and_o we_o enable_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n that_o god_n will_v then_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o slood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o he_o 4._o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o offspring_n whereby_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v 27._o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o oft_o repeat_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n ãâã_d enable_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o my_o law_n as_o ready_o and_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n thence_o ãâã_d style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o such_o say_v to_o ãâã_d in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o what_o glory_n the_o legal_a dispensation_n have_v in_o this_o ãâã_d be_v eclipse_v into_o nothing_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o 11._o excel_v for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 17._o glorious_a hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a mission_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 8._o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o 6._o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 39_o give_v before_o even_o under_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n but_o not_o in_o those_o large_a and_o diffusive_a measure_n wherein_o it_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n 10._o five_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o better_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v introduce_v with_o great_a scene_n of_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n yet_o be_v the_o gospel_n usher_v in_o by_o more_o kind_o and_o rational_a method_n ãâã_d by_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n whereby_o our_o lord_n unquestionable_o evince_v his_o divine_a commission_n and_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n do_v more_o miracle_n in_o three_o year_n than_o be_v do_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o often_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o moses_n never_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n expel_v devil_n out_o of_o lunatic_n and_o possess_v person_n who_o flee_v assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v cure_v many_o inveterate_a and_o chronical_a distemper_n with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n and_o some_o without_o a_o word_n speak_v virtue_n silent_o go_v out_o from_o he_o he_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o reveal_v the_o most_o secret_a transaction_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v this_o miraculous_a power_n always_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o can_v exert_v it_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o please_v and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exert_v it_o in_o method_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o ãâã_d down_o his_o own_o life_n after_o all_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o covenant_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o out_o lord_n come_v to_o introduce_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n than_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v shall_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o ignominious_a
a_o fancy_n and_o put_v the_o body_n of_o your_o piety_n into_o fermentation_n by_o present_v you_o with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o part_n of_o such_o meditation_n which_o be_v symbolical_a to_o those_o of_o your_o daily_a office_n and_o which_o be_v the_o passetemps_a of_o your_o severe_a hour_n my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n i_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o heap_n of_o excellent_a thing_n but_o i_o have_v know_v and_o feel_v comfort_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v from_o other_o person_n what_o i_o know_v myself_o and_o it_o be_v unactive_a upon_o my_o spirit_n till_o it_o be_v make_v vigorous_a and_o effective_a from_o without_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o be_v useless_a and_o impertinent_a my_o lord_n i_o design_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v read_v my_o book_n but_o unless_o because_o soul_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o substance_n and_o equal_o redeem_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o great_a that_o be_v with_o equal_a desire_n i_o do_v intend_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n i_o can_v to_o express_v how_o much_o i_o be_o to_o pay_v to_o you_o by_o do_v the_o office_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o although_o you_o less_o need_n yet_o i_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o pay_v even_o the_o duty_n and_o charity_n of_o religion_n have_v this_o design_n that_o when_o posterity_n for_o certain_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n and_o person_n shall_v see_v your_o honour_a name_n employ_v to_o separate_v and_o rescue_v these_o paper_n from_o contempt_n they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n expect_v in_o they_o something_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o personage_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v my_o end_n if_o i_o serve_v god_n and_o you_o and_o the_o need_v and_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o shall_v think_v my_o return_n full_a of_o reward_n if_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o pardon_v and_o put_v i_o into_o your_o litany_n and_o account_v i_o in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o relative_n and_o servant_n for_o indeed_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o most_o hearty_o your_o lordship_n most_o affectionate_a and_o most_o oblige_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o content_n the_o preface_n fol._n i._n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n fol._n ay_o sect_n i._o the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n pag._n 1._o consideration_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n p._n 3._o sect_n ii_o the_o bear_v of_o jesus_n in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o bless_a ãâã_d p._n 7._o consideration_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n p._n 8._o sect_n iii_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n p._n 13._o consideration_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n p._n 15._o discourse_n 1._o of_o nurse_n child_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n p._n 18._o sect_n iv._o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a accident_n happen_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n p._n 25._o consideration_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n p._n 28._o consideration_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n by_o a_o star_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o eastern_a magi._n p._n 31._o sect_n v._o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 35._o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n p._n 36._o discourse_n 2._o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n p._n 40._o consideration_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 51._o discourse_v 3_o of_o meditation_n p._n 54._o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n or_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n p._n 65._o consideration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o innocent_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n into_o egypt_n p._n 67._o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o young_a year_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 73._o consideration_n upon_o the_o disputation_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 74._o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preparative_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n p._n 77._o consideration_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist._n p._n 78._o discourse_n 4._o of_o mortification_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n p._n 82._o sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v p._n 93._o consideration_n upon_o the_o baptise_v fast_v and_o temptation_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o the_o devil_n p._n 95._o discourse_n 5._o of_o temptation_n p._n 102._o discourse_n 6._o of_o baptism_n p._n 116._o of_o baptise_v infant_n p._n 127._o sect_n x._o of_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o a_o miracle_n p._n 151._o consideration_n touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o five_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n p._n 155._o discourse_n 7._o of_o faith_n p._n 159._o sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n p._n 167._o consideration_n upon_o the_o first_o journey_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n p._n 169._o discourse_n 8._o of_o the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n p._n 171._o sect_n xii_o of_o jesus_n departure_n into_o galilee_n his_o manner_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o preach_a his_o call_n of_o disciple_n and_o what_o happen_v until_o the_o second_o passeover_n p._n 181._o consideration_n upon_o the_o intercourse_n happen_v between_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n p._n 187._o consideration_n upon_o christ_n first_o preach_v and_o the_o accident_n happen_v about_o that_o time_n p._n 193._o discourse_n 9_o of_o repentance_n p._n 197._o upon_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n p._n 221._o discourse_n 10._o upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o the_o institution_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n p._n 231._o of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n which_o christ_n super_fw-la induce_v and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n discourse_n 11._o of_o charity_n with_o its_o part_n forgive_a give_v not_o judge_v p._n 232._o of_o alms._n p._n 258._o discourse_n 12._o of_o the_o second_o additional_a precept_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o prayer_n p._n 261._o discourse_n 13._o of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v p._n 272._o discourse_n 14._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v p._n 277._o sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n p._n 289._o discourse_n 15._o of_o the_o excellency_n ãâã_d reasonableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n p._n 295._o discourse_n 16._o of_o certainty_n of_o ãâã_d p._n 313._o sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n p._n 319._o discourse_n 17._o of_o scandal_n or_o give_v and_o take_v offence_n p._n 328._o discourse_n 18._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n p._n 335._o sect_n xv._n of_o the_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n until_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o jesus_n p._n 345._o consideration_n of_o some_o preparatory_a accident_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n into_o his_o passion_n p._n 357._o consideration_n upon_o the_o wash_v of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n by_o jesus_n and_o his_o sermon_n of_o ãâã_d p._n 363._o discourse_n 19_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 369._o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n p._n 383._o consideration_n upon_o the_o scourge_v and_o other_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o apprehension_n till_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o jesus_n p._n 389._o discourse_n 20._o of_o death_n and_o the_o due_a manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o p._n 397._o consideration_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n p._n 411._o sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o
the_o same_o reasonable_a proposition_n into_o other_o nation_n and_o he_o therefore_o multiply_v they_o to_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o dispersion_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n by_o their_o ambulatory_a life_n and_o their_o numerous_a dissemination_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n ãâã_d the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 19_o meaning_n that_o because_o man_n do_v transgress_v the_o natural_a god_n bring_v moses_n law_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o a_o strand_n to_o the_o inundation_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n stand_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n but_o the_o date_n of_o this_o be_v to_o expire_v at_o a_o certain_a period_n it_o be_v add_v to_o serve_v but_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 23._o for_o because_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o three_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o at_o all_o explicate_v by_o that_o covenant_n not_o the_o religion_n of_o prayer_n not_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o opinion_n and_o diet_n and_o in_o the_o more_o noble_a instance_n of_o humanity_n and_o do_v benefit_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o considerable_a it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n have_v make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v place_v in_o darkness_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o great_a mercy_n god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n to_o instruct_v those_o and_o consummate_v these_o that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o mere_a darkness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v by_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o by_o evil_a custom_n and_o ãâã_d principle_n and_o evil_a law_n have_v obscure_v by_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o free_v he_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o they_o be_v so_o lose_v and_o oppress_v that_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o conclusion_n some_o of_o their_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o all_o their_o habitual_a practice_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v to_o cooperate_v to_o that_o end_n not_o which_o god_n intend_v as_o perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n but_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o vicious_a person_n superinduce_v to_o serve_v little_a end_n and_o irregular_a and_o to_o destroy_v the_o great_a 24._o for_o certain_a it_o be_v christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a design_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o his_o whole_a capacity_n and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v philosophy_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o rudiment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o first_o and_o low_a thing_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v all_o mankind_n may_v become_v perfect_a that_o be_v be_v make_v regular_a in_o their_o appetite_n wise_a in_o their_o understanding_n assist_v in_o their_o duty_n direct_v to_o and_o instruct_v in_o their_o great_a ends._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n perfect_v in_o all_o the_o intendment_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o discover_v and_o restore_v and_o improve_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o religion_n 25._o for_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o proportionate_a instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o end_v design_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o this_o law_n be_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o last_a and_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o nature_n itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a morality_n new_a rule_n and_o general_a proportion_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o religion_n or_o temperance_n or_o felicity_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o all_o these_o consist_v in_o natural_a proportion_n and_o mean_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o man_n last_o end_n which_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a truth_n in_o a_o essential_a and_o a_o necessary_a proposition_n for_o although_o the_o instance_n may_v vary_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a justice_n no_o new_a temperance_n no_o new_a relation_n proper_a and_o natural_a relation_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o always_o be_v in_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o adoration_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o need_n 26._o hence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notorious_a appellative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o recount_v as_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n plutarch_n say_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n explain_v himself_o that_o this_o law_n must_v be_v 14._o a_o word_n not_o write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o live_a rule_n the_o ãâã_d guide_v of_o their_o manner_n and_o monitor_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n express_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n natural_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o return_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n god_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o law_n he_o will_v take_v no_o other_o course_n than_o at_o first_o that_o be_v he_o will_v write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n indeed_o with_o a_o new_a style_n with_o a_o quill_n take_v from_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a engraver_fw-mi and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o table_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 17._o put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o into_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v provide_v a_o mean_n to_o expiate_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n put_v he_o into_o the_o same_o order_n towards_o felicity_n which_o i_o first_o design_v to_o he_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n now_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v very_o great_a care_n that_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n in_o book_n and_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o provision_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o mistake_v as_o they_o be_v former_o when_o god_n write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o creation_n as_o now_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o write_v they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o mind_n beside_o the_o other_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o place_v they_o there_o where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o blot_v they_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o impure_a principle_n and_o discourse_n but_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_a and_o more_o minute_n consideration_n 27._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o be_v band_n of_o religion_n justice_n or_o sobriety_n now_o i_o consider_v concern_v religion_n that_o whenever_o god_n have_v make_v any_o particular_a precept_n to_o a_o family_n as_o to_o abraham_n or_o
to_o a_o single_a person_n as_o to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n or_o to_o a_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n at_o sinai_n or_o to_o all_o mankind_n as_o to_o the_o world_n descend_v from_o noah_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o trial_n or_o a_o instance_n of_o our_o obedience_n a_o particular_a prosecution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o expression_n which_o be_v natural_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v so_o now_o in_o christianity_n we_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a this_o first_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n call_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n hearty_o and_o devout_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v hypocrisy_n and_o ãâã_d and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v without_o a_o lie_n without_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o without_o such_o false_a guise_n and_o absurd_a undecency_n which_o as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n so_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o reputation_n of_o 8._o god_n such_o as_o be_v that_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o man_n blood_n and_o offer_v festival_n lust_n and_o impurity_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n and_o against_o right_a reason_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a religion_n the_o holy_a jesus_n only_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v often_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n to_o speak_v honour_n of_o his_o name_n not_o to_o use_v it_o light_o and_o vain_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o revere_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n to_o ask_v for_o what_o we_o need_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v all_o christ_n speak_v concern_v the_o first_o natural_a law_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n for_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n which_o he_o institute_v they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o they_o become_v matter_n of_o duty_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o be_v instrument_n and_o rite_n of_o consign_v those_o effect_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o law_n and_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o contract_n and_o stipulation_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o than_o to_o the_o natural_a order_n between_o duty_n and_o felicity_n 28._o now_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o be_v what_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o understand_v to_o be_v fit_a instrument_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o what_o be_v practise_v and_o teach_v by_o sober_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o nation_n who_o record_n we_o have_v receive_v as_o i_o shall_v remark_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o several_a precept_n for_o to_o make_v these_o appear_v certain_o and_o natural_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o more_o requisite_a but_o that_o man_n shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v which_o give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v and_o to_o know_v what_o himself_o be_v that_o be_v indigent_a and_o necessitous_a of_o himself_o need_v help_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n expose_v to_o accident_n and_o calamity_n and_o ãâã_d no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o make_v he_o creation_n and_o conservation_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o same_o act_n continue_v and_o flow_v on_o he_o from_o a_o instant_n to_o duration_n as_o a_o line_n from_o its_o mathematical_a point_n and_o for_o this_o god_n take_v sufficient_a care_n for_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o the_o very_a first_o in_o such_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o perceptible_a transaction_n that_o a_o man_n can_v as_o certain_o know_v that_o god_n be_v as_o that_o man_n be_v and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n ãâã_d but_o give_v such_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o do_v actual_o persuade_v all_o nation_n barbarous_a and_o civil_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o nicety_n to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o that_o proposition_n can_v be_v natural_o demonstrate_v for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o god_n purpose_n and_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v actual_o believe_v the_o instance_n be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n because_o they_o do_v it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v remove_v himself_o so_o far_o ãâã_d all_o the_o degree_n of_o aptness_n to_o believe_v a_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v make_v they_o join_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o witty_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o believe_v their_o sense_n because_o they_o think_v they_o fallible_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o man_n shall_v think_v every_o reason_n reprovable_a but_o in_o such_o case_n demonstration_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o signify_v every_o probation_n great_a or_o lesser_a which_o do_v actual_o make_v faith_n in_o any_o proposition_n and_o in_o this_o god_n have_v never_o be_v deficient_a but_o have_v to_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v he_o give_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v they_o to_o those_o few_o that_o believe_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reprove_v they_o 29._o now_o in_o all_o these_o action_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v natural_o consequent_a to_o this_o belief_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n but_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v present_v to_o be_v a_o infuse_a grace_n a_o immission_n from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o its_o object_n it_o have_v principle_n supernatural_a that_o be_v natural_o incredible_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v suppose_v a_o grace_n above_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v 23._o not_o easy_o find_v any_o doctrine_n that_o in_o any_o sense_n trouble_v natural_a philosophy_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o mystical_a expression_n of_o plain_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v being_n bear_v again_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o to_o be_v exception_n in_o this_o assertion_n and_o although_o some_o gentile_n do_v believe_v and_o deliver_v that_o article_n and_o particular_o chrysippus_n and_o the_o thracian_n as_o mela_n and_o solinus_n report_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o natural_o discourse_v themselves_o into_o it_o but_o have_v it_o from_o the_o imperfect_a report_n and_o opinion_n of_o some_o jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o revelation_n or_o a_o proposition_n send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n but_o then_o the_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n tell_v we_o or_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n with_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o veracity_n natural_o our_o body_n can_v rise_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a agent_n or_o natural_a cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v that_o effect_n but_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n who_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v also_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o well_o and_o easy_o from_o dust_n and_o ash_n certain_o as_o from_o mere_a nothing_o and_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o the_o like_a case_n faith_n be_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a that_o be_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v when_o he_o have_v once_o say_v it_o and_o we_o be_v now_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o form_n and_o of_o that_o which_o substantial_o distinguish_v man_n from_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o a_o angel_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n before_o it_o be_v
first-fruit_n of_o her_o thanks_o and_o joy_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o her_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n who_o humble_a hand_n maid_n she_o be_v in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o be_v his_o bless_a mother_n have_v worship_v she_o go_v on_o her_o journey_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zasharias_n and_o salute_v ãâã_d 4._o it_o be_v not_o easiè_fw-fr to_o imagine_v what_o a_o collision_n of_o joy_n be_v at_o this_o bless_a meeting_n two_o mother_n of_o two_o great_a prince_n the_o one_o the_o great_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o other_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o these_o make_v mother_n by_o two_o miracle_n meet_v together_o with_o joy_n and_o mysteriousness_n where_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o meeting_n festival_n and_o descend_v upon_o elizabeth_n and_o she_o prophesy_v ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o heaven_n be_v there_o more_o joy_n and_o ecstásie_n the_o person_n who_o be_v woman_n who_o fancy_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o hallow_v but_o make_v pregnant_a and_o big_a with_o religion_n meet_v together_o to_o compare_v and_o unite_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o eucharist_n and_o then_o make_v prophetical_a and_o inspire_v must_v needs_o have_v discourse_v like_o ãâã_d and_o the_o most_o ecstasy_v order_n of_o intelligence_n for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o grace_n and_o express_v in_o their_o way_n the_o excellent_a solemnity_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o ãâã_d leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o after_o they_o have_v both_o prophesy_v and_o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o resaluted_n each_o other_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n mary_n abode_n with_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n about_o three_o mouth_n and_o then_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n where_o when_o she_o appear_v with_o her_o holy_a burden_n to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v never_o unseal_v that_o holy_a fountain_n of_o virginal_a purity_n he_o be_v trouble_v for_o although_o her_o deportment_n have_v be_v pious_a and_o chaste_a to_o a_o miracle_n her_o carriage_n reserve_v and_o so_o grave_a that_o she_o drive_v away_o temptation_n and_o impure_a visit_n and_o all_o unclean_a purpose_n from_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o her_o holy_a person_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n high_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o for_o he_o know_v she_o be_v with_o child_n but_o yet_o privy_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o know_v her_o piety_n to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v a_o most_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o sense_n and_o make_v he_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o private_o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o ãâã_d for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n ad_fw-la sect_n ii_o consideration_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n 1._o when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o become_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o her_o tremble_n be_v over_o upon_o the_o security_n she_o shall_v preserve_v her_o virgin_n purity_n as_o a_o clean_a oblation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o she_o express_v her_o consent_n to_o the_o angelical_a message_n and_o instant_o she_o conceive_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o her_o womb_n by_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o she_o be_v high_o zealous_a to_o reconcile_v she_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o ãâã_d with_o those_o purity_n and_o holy_a coelibate_n which_o she_o have_v design_v to_o keep_v as_o advantage_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o honour_n who_o choose_v she_o from_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v instrumental_a of_o the_o restitution_n of_o grace_n and_o innocence_n to_o all_o her_o father_n family_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n from_o so_o excellent_a example_n if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o a_o privilege_n as_o of_o a_o virtue_n of_o honour_n as_o of_o piety_n and_o as_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o sadness_n and_o infelicity_n that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v accomplish_v so_o we_o must_v be_v also_o ready_a to_o renounce_v a_o exterior_a grace_n or_o favour_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o exemplar_n and_o rare_a piety_n 2._o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n the_o holy_a maid_n arise_v and_o though_o she_o be_v superexalt_v by_o a_o honour_n great_a than_o the_o world_n yet_o ever_o see_v she_o still_o dwell_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v that_o virtue_n more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a she_o arise_v and_o go_v hasty_o to_o visit_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n who_o also_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n for_o so_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v curious_a and_o watchful_a against_o vanity_n and_o transportation_n when_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o gaiety_n of_o prosperous_a accident_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a to_o exercise_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o virtue_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o tentation_n which_o be_v plant_v against_o our_o heart_n to_o ruin_v our_o hope_n and_o glory_n 3._o but_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o virgin-mother_n have_v be_v such_o as_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v her_o peculiar_a she_o will_v not_o conceal_v from_o person_n apt_a to_o their_o entertainment_n but_o go_v to_o publish_v god_n mercy_n towards_o she_o to_o another_o holy_a person_n that_o they_o may_v join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o know_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o represent_v our_o personal_a necessity_n in_o private_a yet_o god_n gracious_a return_n and_o the_o blessing_n he_o make_v to_o descend_v on_o we_o be_v more_o fit_a when_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a danger_n collateral_o appendent_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o may_v receive_v increase_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v have_v confirmation_n that_o their_o charity_n and_o eucharist_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o become_v excellent_a and_o great_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sing_v aloud_o till_o the_o sound_n strike_v at_o heaven_n and_o join_v with_o the_o hallelujah_n which_o the_o morning-star_n in_o their_o orb_n pay_v to_o their_o great_a creator_n 4._o when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v begin_v her_o journey_n she_o make_v haste_n over_o the_o mountain_n that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o her_o joy_n by_o a_o speedy_a gratulation_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o abroad_o under_o the_o dispersion_n and_o discompose_v of_o her_o retirement_n and_o therefore_o she_o hasten_v to_o a_o enclosure_n to_o her_o cousin_n house_n as_o know_v that_o all_o virtuous_a woman_n like_o tortoise_n carry_v their_o house_n on_o their_o head_n and_o their_o chapel_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o danger_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o indeed_o her_o very_a little_a burden_n which_o she_o bear_v hinder_v she_o not_o but_o she_o may_v make_v haste_n enough_o and_o as_o her_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n so_o even_o her_o body_n be_v make_v airy_a and_o vegete_a for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o her_o burden_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o natural_a inconvenience_n and_o there_o be_v this_o excellency_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o person_n nor_o retard_v our_o just_a temporal_a interest_n and_o the_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o carry_v christ_n within_o we_o be_v neither_o so_o peevish_a as_o to_o disturb_v our_o health_n nor_o so_o sad_a as_o to_o discompose_v our_o just_a and_o modest_a cheerfulness_n nor_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o force_v we_o to_o needs_o and_o ignoble_a trade_n but_o recreate_v our_o body_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o holy_a fast_n and_o temperance_n fill_v we_o full_a of_o serenity_n
and_o complacency_n by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o joy_n spiritual_a promote_v our_o temporal_a interest_n by_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o secure_v god_n providence_n over_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o in_o these_o disposition_n she_o climb_v the_o mountain_n with_o much_o facility_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n of_o difficulty_n so_o great_a but_o it_o may_v be_v manage_v by_o those_o assistance_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a jesus_n when_o we_o carry_v he_o about_o we_o as_o the_o valley_n be_v exalt_v so_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v plain_a before_o we_o 5._o when_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n see_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o descend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o world_n in_o great_a humility_n she_o be_v please_v and_o transport_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wonder_n and_o prophecy_n and_o the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v sanctify_v first_o do_v his_o homage_n and_o adoration_n to_o his_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o presence_n and_o we_o also_o although_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o the_o lord_n first_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n yet_o if_o he_o first_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o accept_v and_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o express_v and_o correspondency_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o honour_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o s._n elizabeth_n who_o receive_v testimony_n from_o god_n that_o she_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a be_v carry_v into_o ecstasy_n wonder_v at_o the_o dignation_n and_o favour_n do_v to_o she_o by_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n with_o what_o preparation_n and_o holy_a solemnity_n ought_v we_o to_o entertain_v his_o address_n to_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o the_o immission_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o his_o vouchsafing_n and_o descent_n into_o our_o heart_n 6._o the_o bless_a virgin_n hear_v her_o cousin_n full_a of_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n call_v her_o bless_a and_o praise_v her_o faith_n and_o confirm_v her_o joy_n instant_o sing_v her_o hymn_n to_o god_n return_v those_o praise_n which_o she_o receive_v to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appertain_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o all_o ourpraise_n be_v willing_a upon_o no_o other_o condition_n to_o extend_v one_o hand_n to_o receive_v our_o own_o honour_n but_o that_o with_o the_o other_o we_o may_v transmit_v it_o to_o god_n that_o as_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o we_o too_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o but_o as_o great_a instrument_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o talent_n which_o be_v entrust_v into_o our_o bank_n to_o be_v improve_v but_o as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n be_v orient_a and_o medicinal_a because_o god_n have_v place_v those_o excellency_n in_o it_o for_o end_n of_o his_o own_o but_o itself_o be_v dcad_v to_o all_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o know_v no_o reflection_n upon_o its_o own_o value_n only_a god_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o work_n so_o be_v every_o pious_a person_n precious_a and_o holy_a but_o mortify_v to_o all_o vain_a complacency_n in_o those_o singularity_n and_o eminency_n which_o god_n place_v there_o because_o he_o be_v so_o please_v say_v there_o he_o will_v have_v a_o temple_n build_v because_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v take_v delight_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o adoration_n 7._o after_o all_o these_o holy_a and_o festival_n joy_n which_o the_o two_o glad_a mother_n feast_v themselves_o withal_o a_o sad_a cloud_n do_v intervene_v and_o pass_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o just_a and_o righteous_a joseph_n her_o espouse_a husband_n perceive_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o as_o not_o know_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o fountain_n which_o water_v the_o virgin_n be_v seal_v and_o hallow_a womb_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v it_o privy_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o spouse_n who_o piety_n he_o know_v be_v great_a and_o be_v sorrowful_a it_o shall_v now_o set_v in_o a_o sad_a night_n and_o be_v extinct_a but_o it_o be_v a_o exemplar_n charity_n and_o read_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o deportment_n towards_o err_v and_o lapse_v person_n that_o we_o entreat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o pity_n and_o fear_n not_o hasten_v their_o ãâã_d nor_o provoke_v their_o spirit_n nor_o make_v their_o remedy_n desperate_a by_o use_v of_o they_o rude_o till_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o fear_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v into_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o a_o open_a shame_n be_v common_o protest_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v remediless_a sumit_fw-la and_o the_o person_n either_o despair_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n or_o else_o grow_v impudent_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o charitable_a remedy_n preserve_v that_o which_o be_v virtue_n be_v girdle_n fear_v and_o blush_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o punishment_n chide_v they_o into_o the_o horror_n of_o remembrance_n and_o guilt_n but_o preserve_v their_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n because_o they_o not_o feel_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n 8._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v receive_v this_o great_a honour_n have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o when_o she_o go_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n the_o virgin_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o by_o her_o cousin_n before_o she_o speak_v of_o it_o herself_o for_o her_o cousin_n have_v it_o by_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o from_o some_o person_n more_o secure_a to_o conceal_v vision_n and_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o create_v estimation_n among_o man_n than_o to_o publish_v they_o which_o may_v possible_o minister_v to_o vanity_n and_o those_o exterior_a grace_n may_v do_v god_n work_n though_o no_o observer_n note_v they_o but_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v send_v like_o rain_n fall_v in_o uninhabited_a valley_n where_o no_o eye_n observe_v shower_n yet_o the_o valley_n laugh_v and_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o their_o refreshment_n without_o a_o witness_n however_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o our_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o than_o from_o ourselves_o and_o better_a yet_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v with_o skin_n that_o none_o of_o our_o beauty_n be_v see_v but_o by_o worshipper_n that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o charity_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o publication_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o she_o relate_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v as_o she_o refer_v to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n 9_o the_o holy_a virgin_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o joseph_n will_v be_v trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o insecure_a apprehension_n concern_v she_o be_v with_o child_n but_o such_o be_v her_o innocence_n and_o her_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o she_o hold_v her_o peace_n expect_v which_o way_n god_n will_v provide_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n for_o if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n preserve_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o evenness_n of_o our_o temper_n in_o the_o assault_n of_o infamy_n and_o disreputation_n god_n who_o love_v our_o innocence_n will_v be_v its_o patron_n and_o will_v assert_v it_o from_o the_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o if_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v suffer_v his_o mother_n to_o fall_v into_o misinterpretation_n and_o suspect_v which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o her_o excellent_a spirit_n rare_o temper_v as_o a_o eye_n high_o sensible_a of_o every_o rude_a touch_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o be_v try_v and_o press_v with_o a_o calamity_n and_o unhandsome_a accident_n only_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v find_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o trouble_n and_o will_v sanctify_v the_o affliction_n and_o secure_v the_o person_n if_o we_o be_v innocent_a as_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n 10._o but_o joseph_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n nor_o of_o make_v
relative_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o 50._o the_o roman_n lay_v a_o new_a tribute_n on_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o archelaus_n augustus_n therefore_o send_v special_a delegate_n to_o tax_v every_o city_n make_v only_o a_o inquest_n after_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o man_n and_o money_n and_o do_v himself_o ãâã_d no_o other_o advantage_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o may_v by_o verify_v a_o prophecy_n signify_v and_o publish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n 2._o she_o that_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v within_o the_o element_n of_o love_n be_v no_o way_n impede_v in_o her_o journey_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o burden_n but_o arrive_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o throng_n of_o stranger_n who_o have_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n of_o hospitality_n and_o public_a entertainment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o inn_n but_o yet_o she_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o retire_v where_o she_o may_v soft_o lay_v her_o burden_n who_o begin_v now_o to_o call_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o prison_n and_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o let_v he_o forth_o but_o she_o that_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v find_v no_o other_o but_o a_o stable_a 16._o a_o cave_n of_o a_o rock_n whither_o she_o retire_v where_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n she_o humble_o bow_v her_o knee_n in_o the_o posture_n and_o guise_n of_o worshipper_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o glorious_a thought_n and_o high_a speculation_n indigâtatur_fw-la bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o conception_n so_o neither_o have_v she_o pain_n in_o the_o production_n as_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n until_o now_o have_v pious_o believe_v though_o before_o his_o day_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o certain_o neither_o so_o pious_a nor_o so_o reasonable_a for_o to_o she_o alone_o do_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o eve_n extend_v 270._o that_o in_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o for_o where_o nothing_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o ingredient_n there_o misery_n can_v cohabit_v for_o though_o among_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n many_o conception_n be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n hallow_v by_o marriage_n design_v by_o prudence_n season_v by_o temperance_n conduct_v by_o religion_n towards_o a_o just_a a_o hallow_a and_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o yet_o their_o production_n be_v in_o sorrow_n yet_o this_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v be_v otherwise_o because_o here_o sin_n be_v no_o relative_a and_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n nor_o the_o derivative_a in_o the_o act_n nor_o in_o the_o habit_n in_o the_o root_n nor_o in_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o sorrow_n especial_o that_o gate_n not_o have_v be_v open_v by_o which_o the_o curse_n always_o enter_v and_o as_o to_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glorious_a so_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joyful_a and_o full_a of_o felicity_n and_o he_o that_o come_v from_o his_o grave_n fast_o tie_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o signature_n and_o into_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o solid_a orb_n of_o all_o the_o firmament_n come_v also_o as_o the_o church_n pious_o believe_v into_o the_o world_n so_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o virginal_a and_o pure_a body_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o do_v also_o leave_v her_o virginity_n entire_a to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n that_o none_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v 4._o although_o all_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o story_n of_o any_o one_o that_o minister_v at_o it_o save_v only_a angel_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o that_o person_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o present_v to_o his_o mother_n who_o can_v not_o but_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n next_o to_o the_o rejoice_n of_o glory_n and_o beatific_a vision_n see_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v her_o son_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o great_a beauty_n than_o the_o sun_n pure_a than_o angel_n more_o love_a than_o the_o seraphim_n as_o dear_a as_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n engrave_v his_o belove_a and_o his_o onely-begotten_a 5._o when_o the_o virgin-mother_n now_o feel_v the_o first_o tenderness_n and_o yerning_n of_o a_o mother_n bowel_n and_o see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v poor_a as_o her_o fortune_n can_v represent_v he_o naked_a as_o the_o innocence_n of_o adam_n she_o take_v he_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o after_o she_o have_v a_o while_n cradle_v he_o in_o her_o arm_n she_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n for_o so_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o humility_n that_o as_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n be_v represent_v among_o cognosceris_fw-la thief_n so_o the_o first_o be_v among_o beast_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n according_a to_o that_o mysterious_a hymn_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n lxx._n 6._o but_o this_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o humility_n grow_v to_o 8._o be_v as_o venerable_a as_o become_v a_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n the_o crib_n into_o a_o altar_n where_o first_o lie_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o intend_v a_o great_a hieron_n 48._o despite_n to_o it_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n and_o she_o more_o holy_a son_n be_v humble_o lay_v even_o so_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o account_n far_o above_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n for_o god_n can_v ennoble_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o creature_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relative_a and_o instrumental_a to_o religion_n high_a than_o the_o injury_n of_o scoffer_n and_o malicious_a person_n but_o it_o be_v then_o a_o temple_n full_a of_o religion_n full_a of_o glory_n when_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o christ_n the_o deity_n ad_fw-la sect_n iii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n 1._o although_o the_o bless_a jesus_n desire_v with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o inflame_a love_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o period_n of_o nature_n nor_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o antedate_v his_o own_o sanction_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v ãâã_d ever_o he_o stay_v nine_o month_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o giant_n joyful_a to_o run_v his_o course_n for_o premature_n and_o hasty_a action_n and_o such_o counsel_n as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o expect_v the_o time_n appoint_v in_o god_n decree_n be_v like_o hasty_a fruit_n or_o a_o young_a person_n snatch_v away_o in_o his_o florid_n age_n sad_a and_o untimely_a he_o that_o hasten_v to_o enjoy_v his_o wish_n before_o the_o time_n raise_v his_o own_o expectation_n and_o yet_o make_v it_o unpleasant_a by_o impatience_n and_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o fruition_n when_o it_o come_v because_o he_o have_v make_v his_o desire_n big_a than_o the_o thing_n can_v satisfy_v he_o that_o must_v eat_v a_o hour_n before_o his_o time_n give_v probation_n of_o his_o intemperance_n or_o his_o weakness_n and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o event_n and_o stay_v
intend_v they_o not_o for_o nourishment_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o less_o intend_v they_o for_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n they_o be_v needless_a excrescence_n and_o vice_n of_o nature_n unless_o employ_v in_o nature_n work_n and_o proper_a intendment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o consideration_n of_o what_o blood_n child_n be_v derive_v we_o may_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o derivation_n continue_v after_o the_o birth_n and_o therefore_o abate_v the_o sensuality_n the_o nurse_n be_v as_o much_o the_o mother_n as_o she_o that_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o there_o be_v a_o long_a communication_n of_o constituent_a nourishment_n for_o so_o be_v the_o first_o emanation_n in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o here_o be_v first_o the_o instinct_n or_o prime_a intendment_n of_o nature_n 10._o second_o and_o that_o this_o instinct_n may_v also_o become_v humane_a and_o reasonable_a we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o many_o place_n that_o foster-children_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o nurse_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n as_o receive_v and_o minister_a respective_o perpetual_a prettiness_n of_o love_n and_o fondness_n and_o trouble_v and_o need_v and_o invitation_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o indearment_n beside_o a_o vicinity_n of_o disposition_n and_o relative_a temper_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o nurse_n to_o the_o suckling_n which_o make_v use_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o nature_n more_o accustom_v and_o therefore_o the_o affection_n which_o these_o expose_v or_o derelict_n child_n bear_v to_o their_o mother_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o nature_n or_o assiduity_n but_o civility_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o little_a of_o love_n which_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o foster-parent_n upon_o public_a opinabilis_fw-la report_n that_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a that_o little_o be_v transfer_v to_o mother_n upon_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o no_o more_o hence_o come_v those_o unnatural_a aversion_n those_o unrelenting_a disposition_n those_o carelesness_n and_o incurious_a deportment_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o be_v such_o ill-sown_a seed_n from_o whence_o may_v arise_v up_o a_o bitterness_n of_o disposition_n and_o mutual_a provocation_n the_o affection_n which_o child_n bear_v to_o their_o nurse_n be_v high_o remark_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o scipio_n asiaticus_n who_o reject_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o brother_n africanus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ten_o captain_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o vestal_n but_o pardon_v they_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o foster-sister_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v more_o for_o his_o nurse_n daughter_n than_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n son_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o esteem_v she_o rather_o to_o be_v my_o mother_n that_o bring_v i_o up_o than_o her_o that_o bear_v i_o and_o forsake_v i_o and_o i_o gellium_fw-la have_v read_v the_o observation_n that_o many_o tyrant_n have_v kill_v their_o mother_n but_o never_o any_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o nurse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o mother_n raw_a which_o she_o refuse_v to_o give_v to_o they_o digest_v into_o milk_n and_o the_o bastard-brother_n of_o the_o gracchi_n return_v from_o his_o victory_n in_o asia_n to_o rome_n present_v his_o mother_n with_o a_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o nurse_n with_o a_o girdle_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n sometime_o child_n be_v exchange_v and_o artificial_a bastardies_n introduce_v into_o a_o family_n and_o the_o right_a heir_n supplant_v it_o happen_v so_o to_o artabanus_n king_n of_o epirus_n his_o child_n be_v change_v at_o nurse_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o mean_a knight_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o event_n of_o which_o be_v this_o the_o nurse_n too_o late_o discover_v the_o treason_n a_o bloody_a war_n be_v commence_v both_o the_o pretender_n slay_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o be_v usurp_v by_o alexander_n the_o brother_n to_o olympias_n the_o wife_n of_o philip_n the_o macedonian_a at_o the_o best_a though_o there_o happen_v no_o such_o extravagant_a and_o rare_a accident_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a a_o stranger_n shall_v love_v the_o child_n better_o than_o the_o mother_n and_o if_o the_o mother_n care_n can_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v a_o stranger_n be_v care_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o how_o shall_v a_o hireling_n endure_v the_o inconvenience_n the_o tediousness_n and_o unhandsomness_n of_o a_o nursery_n when_o she_o who_o natural_a affection_n may_v have_v make_v it_o pleasant_a out_o of_o wantonness_n or_o softness_n have_v decline_v the_o burden_n but_o the_o sad_a accident_n which_o by_o too_o frequent_a observation_n be_v daily_o see_v happen_v to_o nurse-child_n give_v great_a probation_n that_o this_o intendment_n of_o nature_n design_v mother_n to_o be_v the_o nurse_n that_o their_o affection_n may_v secure_v and_o increase_v their_o care_n and_o the_o care_n best_o provide_v for_o their_o babe_n be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o humanity_n 11._o but_o as_o this_o instinct_n be_v make_v reasonable_a so_o in_o this_o also_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o order_n to_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v proper_o to_o be_v law_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o education_n which_o mother_n as_o a_o duty_n owe_v to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o do_v in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o with_o all_o their_o power_n which_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n give_v they_o aristoph_n promote_v their_o capacity_n and_o improve_v their_o faculty_n now_o in_o this_o also_o as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n be_v considerable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o nurse_n in_o order_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o lamb_n suck_v a_o goat_n or_o a_o kid_n suck_v a_o ewe_n change_v their_o fleece_n and_o hair_n respective_o say_v naturalist_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o mole_n it_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v with_o a_o instrument_n apt_a and_o organical_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o proper_a instrument_n its_o music_n be_v pleasant_a or_o harsh_a according_a to_o the_o sweetness_n or_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o string_n it_o touch_v for_o david_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v charm_v saul_n melancholic_a spirit_n with_o the_o string_n of_o his_o bow_n or_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o spear_n and_o just_o so_o be_v the_o action_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n angry_a or_o pleasant_a lustful_a or_o cold_a querulous_a or_o passionate_a according_a as_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o various_a intermixture_n of_o natural_a quality_n and_o as_o the_o carelessness_n of_o nurse_n have_v sometime_o return_v child_n to_o their_o parent_n crooked_a consumptive_a half_o starve_v and_o unclean_a from_o the_o impurity_n of_o nature_n so_o their_o society_n and_o their_o nourishment_n together_o have_v dispose_v they_o to_o peevishness_n to_o lust_n to_o drunkenness_n to_o pride_n to_o low_a and_o base_a demeanour_n to_o stubbornness_n and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v have_v a_o child_n by_o harpaste_n seneca_n wife_n fool_n so_o he_o will_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o have_v have_v she_o to_o be_v the_o nurse_n for_o very_o often_o mother_n by_o the_o birth_n do_v not_o transmit_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o it_o seldom_o happen_v but_o the_o nurse_n do_v which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o nurse_n be_v common_o person_n of_o no_o great_a rank_n certain_o low_o than_o the_o mother_n and_o by_o consequence_n like_a to_o return_v their_o child_n with_o the_o low_a and_o more_o servile_a condition_n and_o common_o those_o vain_a people_n teach_v they_o to_o be_v peevish_a and_o proud_a to_o lie_v or_o at_o least_o seldom_o give_v they_o any_o first_o principle_n contrariant_n to_o the_o nurse_n vice_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o parent_n care_n in_o order_n to_o a_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o child_n to_o secure_v its_o first_o season_v because_o whatever_o it_o suck_v in_o first_o it_o swallow_v proverb_n and_o believe_v infinite_o and_o practice_n easy_o and_o continue_v long_a and_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o mother_n care_n while_o the_o nurse_n think_v that_o give_v the_o child_n suck_v and_o keep_v its_o body_n clean_o be_v all_o her_o duty_n but_o the_o mother_n can_v think_v herself_o so_o easy_o discharge_v and_o this_o consideration_n be_v material_a in_o all_o case_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o nurse_n never_o so_o prudent_a and_o curious_a and_o
and_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n pretend_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 11._o the_o wise_a man_n prosecute_v the_o business_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o the_o star_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v attend_v their_o motion_n go_v before_o they_o until_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v where_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o weary_a traveller_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o inn_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o when_o our_o hope_n and_o great_a long_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o their_o desire_n a_o joy_n of_o certainty_n immediate_o before_o the_o possession_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n which_o possess_v before_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n not_o abate_v by_o the_o surfeit_n of_o possession_n but_o heighten_v with_o all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fancy_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o fruition_n a_o joy_n of_o nature_n of_o wonder_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o now_o their_o heart_n labour_v with_o a_o throng_n of_o spirit_n and_o passion_n and_o run_v into_o the_o house_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o jesus_n even_o before_o their_o foot_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o possible_o their_o expectation_n be_v something_o lessen_v and_o their_o wonder_n heighten_v when_o they_o see_v their_o hope_n empty_a of_o pomp_n and_o gaiety_n the_o great_a king_n throne_n to_o be_v a_o manger_n a_o stable_a to_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n a_o thin_a court_n and_o no_o minister_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o pretty_a babe_n and_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o star_n over_o his_o head_n nothing_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o child_n or_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o poor_a and_o empty_a fortune_n 12._o this_o do_v not_o scandalize_v those_o wise_a person_n but_o be_v convince_v by_o that_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o circumstance_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o easterling_n when_o they_o do_v veneration_n to_o their_o king_n not_o with_o a_o empty_a ave_fw-la and_o gay_a blessing_n of_o fine_a word_n but_o they_o bring_v present_n and_o come_v into_o his_o court_n for_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n 6._o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n and_o if_o these_o gift_n be_v mysterious_a beyond_o the_o acknowledgement_n ãâã_d of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n frankincense_n may_v signify_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o god_n myrrh_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o 2._o gold_n to_o be_v a_o king_n unless_o we_o choose_v by_o gold_n to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o mercy_n by_o myrrh_n ãâã_d the_o chastity_n of_o mind_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o incorruption_n of_o which_o myrrh_n be_v especial_o instrumental_a and_o by_o ãâã_d we_o intend_v our_o 2._o prayer_n as_o the_o most_o apt_a present_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o this_o young_a king_n but_o however_o the_o fancy_n of_o religion_n may_v represent_v variety_n of_o idea_n the_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v direct_a and_o religious_a 8._o and_o the_o myrrh_n be_v medicinal_a to_o his_o tender_a body_n the_o incense_n possible_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o stable_a the_o first_o throne_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v a_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o present_a indigency_n of_o his_o poverty_n present_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o levant_n especial_o in_o arabia_n and_o saba_n to_o which_o the_o growth_n of_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n be_v proper_a in_o their_o address_n to_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n and_o be_v instrument_n with_o which_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o flesh_n they_o worship_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n under_o infant_n innocency_n the_o almighty_a power_n in_o so_o great_a weakness_n and_o under_o the_o lowness_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o altitude_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o so_o be_v verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13._o isaiah_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophetess_n before_o a_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n from_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 13._o when_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o adoration_n be_v warn_v in_o their_o sleep_n by_o a_o angel_n not_o to_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n where_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o religion_n and_o teach_v by_o that_o rare_a demonstration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n how_o man_n happiness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o affluence_n of_o worldly_a possession_n or_o the_o tumor_n of_o honour_n have_v see_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n poor_a and_o weak_a and_o unclothe_v of_o all_o exterior_a ornament_n they_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v empty_a into_o the_o recess_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o philosophy_n ad_fw-la sect_n iv._o consideration_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n 1._o when_o the_o angel_n see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o gabriel_n the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o which_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v four_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o newborn_a prince_n their_o young_a brethren_n and_o inferior_n in_o the_o order_n of_o intelligent_a creature_n be_v now_o to_o be_v redeem_v that_o man_n shall_v partake_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o secret_a habitation_n and_o shall_v fill_v up_o those_o void_a place_n which_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n have_v make_v their_o joy_n be_v great_a as_o their_o understanding_n and_o these_o mountain_n do_v leap_v with_o joy_n because_o the_o valley_n be_v fill_v with_o benediction_n and_o a_o fruitful_a shower_n from_o heaven_n and_o if_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n there_o be_v jubilation_n and_o a_o festival_n keep_v among_o the_o angel_n how_o great_a shall_v we_o imagine_v this_o rejoice_v to_o be_v when_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o we_o also_o to_o who_o the_o joy_n do_v more_o personal_o relate_v for_o they_o rejoice_v for_o our_o sake_n shall_v learn_v to_o estimate_v the_o grace_n do_v we_o and_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o very_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o piety_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o communication_n rejoice_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o conqueror_n or_o person_n sudden_o ãâã_d from_o torture_n and_o death_n 2._o but_o the_o angel_n also_o have_v other_o motion_n for_o beside_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o behold_v humane_a nature_n so_o high_o exalt_v and_o that_o god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o ineffable_a counsel_n of_o god_n predestination_n prostrate_v themselves_o with_o adoration_n and_o modesty_n see_v god_n so_o humble_v and_o man_n so_o change_v and_o so_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o god_n stoop_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v inflame_v beyond_o the_o love_n of_o seraphim_n and_o be_v make_v more_o know_v than_o cherubim_v more_o establish_v than_o throne_n more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o consideration_n teach_v we_o to_o learn_v their_o charity_n and_o to_o exterminate_v all_o the_o intimation_n and_o beginning_n of_o envy_n that_o we_o may_v as_o much_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o of_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o love_v good_a for_o god_n sake_n when_o we_o love_v good_a wherever_o god_n have_v place_v it_o and_o that_o joy_n be_v charitable_a which_o overflow_v our_o neighbour_n field_n when_o ourselves_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o personal_a accruement_n for_o so_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n when_o charity_n unite_v their_o joy_n to_o we_o as_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o common_a suffering_n 3._o and_o now_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v adore_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o heaven_n come_v also_o to_o pay_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o flame_a sword_n they_o
adore_v thy_o glorious_a name_n whereby_o thou_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o father_n mercy_n o_o jesus_n be_v thou_o a_o jesus_n unto_o i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o precipice_n and_o ruin_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o express_v of_o thy_o father_n wrath_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o unsufferable_a torment_n of_o accurse_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o majesty_n by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o sacred_a influence_n and_o miraculous_a glory_n of_o thy_o name_n i_o adore_v and_o worship_v thou_o in_o thy_o excellent_a obedience_n and_o humility_n who_o have_v submit_v thy_o innocent_a and_o spotless_a flesh_n to_o the_o bloody_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v i_o to_o practice_v so_o bless_v and_o holy_a a_o precedent_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o thy_o sacred_a law_n severe_a and_o regular_a in_o my_o religion_n mortify_v in_o my_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o what_o thou_o do_v represent_v in_o symbol_n and_o mystery_n i_o may_v real_o express_v in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o exemplar_n pious_a and_o mortify_a life_n cut_v off_o all_o excrescence_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o of_o its_o ungodly_a desire_n that_o now_o thy_o holy_a name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v do_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n nor_o scandal_n to_o the_o institution_n but_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v and_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n o_o most_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n ii_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n 1._o there_o be_v certain_a excellency_n either_o of_o habit_n or_o consideration_n which_o spiritual_a person_n use_v to_o call_v general_a way_n be_v a_o disperse_a influence_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o good_a life_n either_o direct_v the_o single_a action_n to_o the_o right_a end_n or_o manage_v they_o with_o right_a instrument_n and_o add_v special_a excellency_n and_o formality_n to_o they_o or_o moral_o invite_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o general_a medicament_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o prime_a instrument_n in_o mathematical_a discipline_n such_o as_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o example_n of_o jesus_n right_a intention_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n which_o perfect_o unite_v our_o action_n to_o god_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o goodness_n and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o eminent_o all_o other_o grace_n but_o especial_o those_o grace_n who_o essence_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o a_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a such_o be_v faith_n humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n which_o give_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o antepast_n of_o paradise_n where_o their_o jubilee_n be_v the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o obedience_n and_o their_o do_v be_v the_o enjoy_n the_o divine_a pleasure_n which_o add_v a_o excellency_n and_o lustre_n to_o pious_a action_n and_o hallow_v they_o which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o lift_v up_o some_o action_n from_o their_o unhallowed_a nature_n to_o circumstance_n of_o good_a and_o of_o acceptation_n if_o a_o man_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o communicate_v out_o of_o custom_n or_o without_o intuition_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o divine_a commandment_n the_o act_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n return_v from_o her_o voyage_n without_o her_o venture_n and_o her_o burden_n as_o unprofitable_a as_o without_o stowage_n but_o if_o god_n command_v we_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o abstain_v to_o sleep_v or_o to_o be_v wake_v to_o work_v or_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n these_o action_n which_o be_v natural_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o rank_v among_o action_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n and_o this_o also_o be_v it_o which_o make_v abraham_n offer_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n to_o become_v act_n laudable_a and_o not_o unjust_a they_o be_v act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o essence_n with_o action_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a devotion_n god_n command_n be_v all_o our_o rule_n for_o practice_n and_o our_o obedience_n unite_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n be_v all_o our_o title_n to_o acceptance_n 2._o but_o by_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o exterior_a execution_n of_o the_o work_n for_o so_o obedience_n be_v no_o grace_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n any_o or_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o beside_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o also_o must_v be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o proper_a will_n to_o god_n a_o choose_v the_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o for_o beast_n also_o carry_v burden_n and_o do_v our_o command_n by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o slave_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o taskmaster_n make_v the_o number_n of_o brick_n to_o be_v complete_v when_o israel_n groan_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v but_o son_n that_o labour_v under_o the_o sweet_a paternal_a regiment_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o love_n they_o love_v the_o precept_n and_o do_v the_o imposition_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o compliant_a affection_n with_o which_o the_o father_n make_v it_o when_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v think_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o do_v so_o still_o and_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n forsake_v he_o upon_o it_o but_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n upon_o who_o some_o violence_n be_v do_v by_o custom_n or_o the_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sell_v their_o possession_n too_o but_o it_o be_v so_o against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o retain_v part_n of_o it_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v all_o his_o secular_a fortune_n but_o count_v all_o to_o be_v dross_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v christ_n he_o give_v his_o will_n make_v a_o offertory_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o good_n choose_v the_o act_n which_o be_v enjoin_v this_o be_v the_o obedience_n the_o holy_a jesus_n pay_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o voluntary_a that_o it_o be_v meat_n 34._o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v intend_v always_o by_o god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n for_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n even_o that_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o so_o do_v those_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o upon_o just_a ground_n when_o god_n glory_n or_o hispan_n the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o it_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o tyrant_n and_o dare_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bowelless_a hangman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a oblation_n we_o can_v present_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v gold_n be_v a_o present_a fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o young_a beginner_n 28._o in_o religion_n not_o by_o man_n in_o christianity_n yea_o crates_n the_o theban_a throw_v his_o gold_n away_o and_o so_o do_v antisthenes_n but_o to_o offer_v our_o will_n to_o god_n to_o give_v ourselves_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v challenge_v of_o a_o reward_n for_o leave_v all_o their_o possession_n christ_n make_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o instance_n nor_o say_v you_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o but_z you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n meaning_n that_o the_o quit_v the_o good_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o regeneration_n go_v themselves_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o be_v it_o which_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o throne_n 4._o and_o this_o therefore_o god_n enjoin_v that_o our_o offering_n to_o he_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o complete_a that_o we_o pay_v he_o a_o holocaust_n that_o we_o do_v his_o work_n without_o murmur_v and_o that_o his_o burden_n may_v become_v easy_a when_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o love_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o effect_v this_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n be_v in_o true_a speak_n and_o strict_a theology_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o charity_n which_o give_v excellency_n to_o alm_n and_o energy_n to_o faith_n and_o
they_o their_o beneficiaries_n in_o receive_v tithe_n or_o other_o provision_n of_o maintenance_n they_o owe_v for_o it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v also_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o sacrilegious_a detention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n god_n be_v the_o person_n principal_o injure_v 4._o the_o turtle-dove_n 33._o be_v offer_v also_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o another_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o marriage_n although_o the_o permission_n of_o natural_a desire_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o ordinate_a to_o their_o end_n the_o avoid_v fornication_n the_o alleviation_n of_o oeconomical_a care_n and_o vexation_n and_o the_o production_n of_o child_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o support_v yet_o the_o aperture_n and_o permission_n of_o marriage_n have_v such_o restraint_n of_o modesty_n and_o prudence_n that_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o just_a order_n to_o such_o end_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o inordination_n or_o obliquity_n of_o intention_n or_o too_o sensual_a complacency_n or_o unhandsome_a preparation_n of_o mind_n or_o unsacramental_a thought_n in_o which_o particular_n because_o we_o have_v no_o determine_a rule_n but_o prudence_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o allow_v in_o some_o case_n more_o in_o some_o ãâã_d and_o always_o uncertain_a latitude_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v light_a transgression_n something_o that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o for_o these_o at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o offer_n be_v make_v and_o the_o turtures_fw-la by_o be_v a_o oblation_n do_v deprecate_v a_o suppose_a irregularity_n but_o by_o be_v a_o chaste_a and_o marital_a emblem_n they_o profess_v the_o obliquity_n if_o any_o be_v be_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sacred_a band_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o so_o excusable_a as_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o cheap_a offering_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o hieroglyphic_n christian_n must_v do_v in_o the_o exposition_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o main_a rite_n and_o principal_a obligation_n and_o not_o neglectful_a to_o deprecate_v the_o lesser_a unhandsomeness_n of_o the_o too_o sensual_a application_n 5._o god_n have_v at_o that_o instant_n so_o order_v that_o for_o great_a end_n of_o his_o own_o and_o they_o two_o very_a holy_a person_n of_o divers_a sex_n and_o like_a piety_n ãâã_d and_o anna_n the_o one_o who_o live_v a_o active_a and_o secular_a the_o other_o a_o retire_a and_o contemplative_a life_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o revelation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v he_o who_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v look_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n they_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v they_o worship_v they_o prophesy_v they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o old_a simeon_n do_v comprehend_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o that_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v then_o so_o satisfy_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o god_n have_v verify_v his_o promise_n have_v show_v he_o the_o messiah_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o make_v his_o old_a age_n honourable_a and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o sight_n no_o object_n can_v be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n for_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v stare_v too_o free_o upon_o the_o face_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v blind_a and_o dark_a to_o object_n of_o a_o less_o splendour_n and_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o darkness_n perceive_v the_o inferior_a beauty_n of_o more_o proportion_a object_n so_o be_v old_a simeon_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v they_o in_o his_o last_o night_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o communication_n of_o eternity_n and_o he_o can_v never_o more_o find_v comfort_n in_o any_o other_o object_n this_o world_n can_v minister_v for_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v once_o fill_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o high_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o interior_a beauty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v flat_a and_o empty_a and_o unsatisfy_a vanity_n as_o unpleasant_a as_o the_o lees_n of_o vinegar_n to_o a_o tongue_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o high_a italic_a wine_n and_o until_o we_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o apprehend_v no_o gust_n or_o free_a complacency_n in_o exterior_a object_n we_o never_o have_v entertain_v christ_n or_o have_v have_v our_o cup_n overflow_v with_o devotion_n or_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o our_o chalice_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a oil_n with_o the_o anoint_v from_o above_o it_o will_v entertain_v none_o of_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n or_o if_o it_o do_v they_o be_v thrust_v to_o the_o bottom_n they_o be_v the_o low_a of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o only_o admit_v because_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o constituent_a 6._o the_o good_a old_a prophetess_n anna_n have_v live_v long_o in_o chaste_a widowhood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o devotion_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o now_o come_v the_o happy_a instant_n in_o which_o god_n will_v give_v she_o a_o great_a benediction_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_a and_o though_o not_o dispense_v according_a to_o the_o expectance_n of_o our_o narrow_a conception_n ãâã_d shall_v they_o so_o come_v at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o shall_v crown_v the_o piety_n and_o ãâã_d the_o desire_n and_o reward_v the_o expectation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n pour_v out_o her_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o heart_n to_o she_o send_v his_o son_n from_o his_o bosom_n and_o there_o she_o receive_v his_o benediction_n indeed_o in_o such_o place_n god_n do_v most_o particular_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o blessing_n go_v along_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v in_o holy_a place_n god_n have_v put_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o holy_a person_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_a the_o interior_a and_o more_o secret_a glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n provide_v they_o come_v thither_o as_o old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o with_o design_n of_o vanity_n or_o curiosity_n or_o sensuality_n for_o such_o spirit_n as_o those_o come_v to_o profane_v and_o desecrate_v the_o house_n and_o unhallow_a the_o person_n and_o provoke_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o blast_v we_o with_o unwholesome_a air_n 7._o but_o joseph_n and_o mary_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o treasure_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o become_v matter_n of_o devotion_n and_o mental_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n do_v direct_v thy_o servant_n simeon_n and_o anna_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v verify_v thy_o promise_n and_o manifest_v thy_o son_n and_o reward_v the_o ãâã_d of_o holy_a people_n who_o long_v for_o redemption_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v i_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o monitor_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o i_o lead_v i_o to_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o to_o the_o embracement_n and_o possession_n of_o thy_o glorious_a son_n and_o remember_v all_o thy_o faithful_a people_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o her_o misery_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o last_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n thou_o have_v advance_v thy_o holy_a child_n and_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o glory_n lord_n let_v no_o act_n or_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o i_o ever_o be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o bless_a sign_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o my_o vice_n and_o all_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n employ_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o do_v design_v i_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o eternity_n but_o let_v my_o portion_n never_o be_v among_o the_o ãâã_d or_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o heretical_a or_o the_o profane_a or_o any_o of_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n
which_o thou_o have_v lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o the_o structure_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n remember_v i_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n or_o affliction_n shall_v pierce_v my_o heart_n first_o transfix_v i_o with_o love_n and_o then_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v consignation_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o better_a ãâã_d grant_v for_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n iii_o of_o meditation_n 1._o if_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o meditation_n i_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o unaccustomed_a and_o unpractised_a duty_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o truth_n though_o somewhat_o inartificial_o for_o not_o only_o the_o interior_a beauty_n and_o bright_a excellency_n be_v as_o unfelt_a as_o idea_n and_o abstraction_n be_v but_o also_o the_o practice_n and_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o like_o the_o retirement_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o the_o undiscovered_a treasure_n of_o the_o indian_a hill_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a cause_n of_o the_o dryness_n and_o expiration_n of_o man_n devotion_n because_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o little_a ãâã_d with_o the_o water_n and_o holy_a dew_n of_o meditation_n we_o go_v to_o our_o prayer_n by_o chance_n or_o order_n or_o by_o determination_n of_o accidental_a occurrence_n and_o we_o recite_v they_o as_o we_o read_v a_o book_n and_o sometime_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n make_v the_o room_n bright_a and_o our_o prayer_n end_v and_o the_o lightning_n be_v go_v and_o we_o as_o dark_a as_o ever_o we_o draw_v our_o water_n from_o stand_a pool_n which_o never_o be_v fill_v but_o with_o sudden_a shower_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v dry_a so_o often_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o derive_v they_o through_o the_o channel_n of_o diligent_a and_o prudent_a meditation_n our_o devotion_n will_v be_v a_o continual_a current_n and_o safe_a against_o the_o barrenness_n of_o frequent_a drought_n 2._o for_o meditation_n be_v a_o attention_n and_o application_n of_o spirit_n to_o divine_a thing_n a_o search_v out_o all_o instrument_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o devout_a consideration_n of_o they_o and_o a_o production_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a order_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pious_a conversation_n indeed_o meditation_n be_v all_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o piety_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a and_o orderly_o and_o perpetual_a for_o suppose_v our_o memory_n instruct_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o mystery_n and_o revelation_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n the_o understanding_n be_v first_o and_o best_a employ_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o will_n in_o their_o reception_n when_o they_o be_v due_o prepare_v and_o so_o transmit_v and_o both_o these_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n that_o they_o become_v the_o magazine_n and_o great_a repository_n of_o grace_n and_o instrumental_a to_o all_o design_n of_o virtue_n 3._o for_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o any_o meditation_n in_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o determine_v in_o natural_a excellency_n or_o unworthiness_n respective_o or_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o furnish_v itself_o with_o notion_n and_o riches_n of_o knowledge_n for_o that_o be_v like_o the_o winter-sun_n it_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o in_o such_o order_n as_o themselves_o be_v put_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a law_n in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o holiness_n for_o the_o understanding_n here_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v celestial_a in_o its_o application_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o well_o by_o consider_v the_o beatifical_a portion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o future_a glory_n for_o therefore_o even_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o their_o natural_a action_n such_o as_o be_v see_v and_o speak_v shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a object_n and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o here_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o such_o excellency_n and_o cooperate_v to_o such_o purpose_n man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v the_o understanding_n take_v from_o its_o first_o and_o low_a end_n of_o rest_v in_o notion_n and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n and_o be_v make_v spirit_n that_o be_v whole_o rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o supernatural_a end_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n so_o that_o it_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o prodigy_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o handiwork_n it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v not_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o creation_n or_o dissolve_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o subordination_n aristotle_n and_o porphyry_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n study_v the_o heaven_n to_o search_v out_o their_o natural_a cause_n and_o production_n of_o body_n the_o wise_a chaldee_n and_o assyrian_n study_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v their_o influence_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v prediction_n of_o contingency_n the_o more_o moral_a egyptian_a describe_v his_o theorem_n in_o hieroglyphic_n and_o fantastic_a representment_n to_o teach_v principle_n of_o policy_n oeconomy_n and_o other_o prudence_n of_o morality_n and_o secular_a negotiation_n but_o the_o same_o philosophy_n when_o it_o be_v make_v christian_a consider_v as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o great_a purpose_n even_o that_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v glorify_v the_o creator_n and_o hence_o derive_v argument_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n this_o be_v christian_a philosophy_n 4._o i_o instance_n only_o in_o consideration_n natural_a to_o spiritual_a purpose_n but_o the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o all_o meditation_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v nature_n or_o revelation_n for_o if_o we_o think_v of_o hell_n and_o consider_v the_o infinity_n of_o its_o duration_n and_o that_o its_o flame_n last_o as_o long_o as_o god_n last_v and_o thence_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n why_o a_o finite_a creature_n may_v have_v a_o infinite_a unnatural_a duration_n or_o think_v by_o what_o way_n a_o material_a fire_n can_v torment_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n or_o why_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v intelligent_a and_o wise_a creature_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hate_v god_n from_o who_o they_o know_v every_o rivulet_n of_o amability_n derive_v this_o be_v to_o study_v not_o to_o meditate_v for_o meditation_n consider_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v best_o make_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o place_n and_o to_o quit_v a_o vicious_a habit_n or_o master_n and_o ãâã_d a_o untoward_a inclination_n or_o purchase_v a_o virtue_n or_o exercise_v one_o so_o that_o meditation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n put_v to_o the_o right_a use_n 5._o for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v it_o by_o lift_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o impurity_n and_o the_o unwholesome_a water_n of_o vanity_n he_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n and_o our_o understanding_n have_v so_o many_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o great_a impiety_n the_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a nation_n have_v few_o virtue_n but_o they_o have_v also_o few_o vice_n than_o the_o wise_a empire_n that_o rule_v the_o world_n with_o violence_n and_o wit_n together_o the_o soft_a 4._o asian_o have_v lust_n and_o intemperance_n in_o a_o full_a chalice_n but_o their_o understanding_n be_v rude_a than_o the_o fine_a latin_n for_o these_o man_n understanding_n distil_v wickedness_n as_o through_o a_o limbeck_n and_o the_o roman_n drink_v spirit_n and_o the_o sublime_a quintessence_n of_o villainy_n whereas_o the_o other_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o the_o lees_n and_o cheap_a instance_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o useless_a faculty_n but_o natural_o drive_v to_o practice_n and_o bring_v guest_n into_o the_o inward_a cabinet_n of_o the_o will_n and_o there_o they_o be_v entertain_v and_o feast_v and_o those_o understanding_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o base_a end_n of_o vice_n yet_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o furnish_v their_o inward_a room_n with_o glass_n and_o bead_n and_o trifle_n fit_a for_o a_o american_n mart._n from_o all_o
act_v only_o let_v the_o meditation_n be_v as_o minute_n particular_a and_o circumstantiate_a as_o it_o may_v for_o a_o widow_n by_o represent_v the_o caress_n of_o her_o dead_a husband_n love_n produce_v sorrow_n and_o the_o new_a affection_n of_o a_o sad_a endearment_n it_o be_v too_o sure_a that_o the_o recall_v the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o past_a impurity_n do_v re-enkindle_v the_o flame_n and_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n with_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o impure_a fire_n and_o this_o happen_v not_o by_o any_o advantage_n of_o vice_n but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o circumstance_n so_o do_v holy_a meditation_n produce_v those_o impress_n and_o signature_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o mystery_n if_o present_v in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o direct_a representation_n 10._o second_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o meditate_v in_o the_o best_a order_n to_o the_o production_n of_o piety_n must_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a for_o the_o high_a mystery_n but_o the_o plain_a proposition_n be_v to_o he_o of_o the_o great_a use_n and_o evidence_n for_o meditation_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v fit_v such_o matter_n for_o it_o which_o be_v proportion_v to_o every_o understanding_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o most_o fruitful_a of_o meditation_n and_o most_o useful_a to_o the_o production_n of_o piety_n high_a speculation_n be_v as_o barren_a as_o the_o top_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n be_v fruitful_a as_o the_o valley_n or_o the_o creep_a vine_n for_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o meditation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o illusion_n when_o you_o consider_v mystery_n to_o become_v more_o learned_a without_o thought_n of_o improve_n piety_n let_v your_o affection_n be_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v climb_v towards_o god_n so_o your_o consideration_n be_v humble_a fruitful_a and_o practical_o mysterious_a oh_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n say_v david_n the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n will_v have_v carry_v he_o high_o but_o yet_o the_o innocent_a dove_n do_v furnish_v he_o with_o the_o better_a emblem_n to_o represent_v his_o humble_a design_n and_o low_a meditation_n may_v soon_o bring_v he_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o aegidius_n that_o a_o old_a and_o a_o simple_a woman_n if_o she_o love_v jesus_n may_v be_v great_a than_o be_v brother_n bonaventure_n want_v of_o learning_n and_o disability_n to_o consider_v great_a secret_n of_o theology_n do_v not_o at_o all_o retard_v our_o progress_n to_o spiritual_a perfection_n love_n to_o jesus_n may_v be_v better_o promote_v by_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o honest_a and_o unlettered_a people_n than_o by_o the_o fine_a and_o more_o exalt_a speculation_n of_o great_a clerk_n that_o have_v less_o devotion_n for_o although_o the_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o last_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v dress_v with_o troublesome_a and_o laborious_a notion_n the_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v the_o sure_a principle_n to_o engage_v our_o service_n and_o more_o perpetual_a than_o the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o affection_n but_o every_o honest_a man_n understanding_n be_v then_o best_a furnish_v with_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o know_v those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v build_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o superstructure_n of_o piety_n those_o be_v the_o best_a material_n of_o his_o meditation_n 11._o so_o that_o meditation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o argument_n motive_n and_o irradiation_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o piety_n it_o be_v a_o composition_n of_o both_o way_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o the_o wise_a soul_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o affectionate_a may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o holy_a passion_n that_o our_o judgement_n be_v determine_v by_o discourse_n and_o our_o appetite_n make_v active_a by_o the_o caress_n of_o a_o religious_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o meditation_n be_v to_o consider_v any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n with_o purpose_n to_o draw_v from_o it_o rule_v of_o life_n or_o affection_n to_o virtue_n or_o detestation_n of_o vice_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o man_n rise_v to_o devotion_n and_o mental_a prayer_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n and_o after_o that_o he_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o beatitude_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o comprehension_n of_o love_n and_o contemplation_n these_o be_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o meditation_n but_o let_v we_o first_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v duty_n and_o then_o if_o any_o thing_n succeed_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o duty_n and_o reward_n we_o will_v consider_v also_o how_o that_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o how_o the_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v that_o it_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o illusion_n therefore_o i_o add_v also_o this_o consideration_n 12._o three_o whatsoever_o pious_a purpose_n and_o deliberation_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o meditation_n they_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o thrust_v forward_o to_o actual_a performance_n although_o they_o be_v indefinite_a and_o indeterminate_a and_o no_o other_o way_n decree_v but_o by_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o god_n assist_v every_o pious_a action_n according_a to_o its_o exigence_n and_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o bless_v holy_a meditation_n with_o result_v of_o reason_n and_o prepossession_n dogmatical_o decree_a the_o necessity_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o convenience_n of_o certain_a exercise_n in_o order_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o he_o than_o that_o neglect_v to_o actuate_v such_o discourse_n lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o meditation_n he_o be_v go_v no_o far_a than_o when_o he_o first_o set_v out_o and_o neglect_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o speak_v within_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n that_o move_v we_o to_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n in_o order_n to_o acquisition_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o when_o god_n grace_n have_v assist_v we_o so_o far_o in_o our_o meditation_n that_o we_o understand_v our_o duty_n and_o be_v move_v with_o present_a argument_n if_o we_o put_v not_o forth_o our_o hand_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o we_o do_v nothing_o towards_o our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v create_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n let_v every_o pious_a person_n think_v every_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o meditation_n to_o have_v pass_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o fast_v so_o often_o and_o do_v so_o many_o religious_a act_n be_v convenient_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o grace_n he_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o let_v he_o know_v that_o every_o such_o decree_n and_o reasonable_a proposition_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n instrumental_a to_o piety_n part_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v extinguish_v 13._o four_o in_o meditation_n let_v the_o understanding_n be_v restrain_v and_o under_o such_o prudent_a coercion_n and_o confinement_n that_o it_o wander_v not_o from_o one_o discourse_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v perceive_v some_o fruit_n from_o the_o first_o either_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v instruct_v in_o a_o duty_n or_o move_v by_o a_o new_a argument_n or_o confirm_v in_o a_o old_a or_o determine_v to_o some_o exercise_n and_o intermedial_a action_n of_o religion_n or_o have_v break_v out_o into_o some_o prayer_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o virtue_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystical_a design_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o solomon_n i_o adjure_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d by_o the_o ãâã_d and_o by_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n till_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v lightness_n of_o spirit_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o field_n of_o flower_n and_o to_o fix_v nowhere_o but_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o carry_v some_o honey_n with_o we_o unless_o the_o subject_n be_v of_o itself_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o then_o why_o be_v it_o choose_v or_o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o by_o our_o indisposition_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v
to_o be_v quit_v but_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n simile_n as_o a_o lamb_n suck_v the_o breast_n of_o its_o dam_n and_o mother_n move_v the_o head_n from_o one_o part_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v find_v a_o distil_a fontinel_n and_o then_o it_o fix_v till_o it_o be_v satisfy_v or_o the_o ãâã_d cease_v drop_v so_o shall_v we_o in_o meditation_n reject_v such_o material_n as_o be_v barren_a like_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n and_o six_o upon_o such_o thought_n which_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v and_o there_o dwell_v till_o the_o nourishment_n be_v draw_v forth_o or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v then_o temperate_o digest_v 14._o five_o in_o meditation_n strive_v rather_o for_o grace_n than_o for_o gift_n for_o affection_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n more_o than_o the_o overslowing_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v better_o though_o thy_o spirit_n do_v not_o actual_o rejoice_v or_o find_v any_o gust_n or_o relish_v in_o the_o manducation_n yet_o choose_v it_o greedy_o for_o although_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o meditation_n be_v affection_n and_o not_o determination_n intellectual_a yet_o there_o be_v choice_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o affection_n be_v desire_n of_o virtue_n or_o repudiation_n and_o aversion_n from_o something_o criminal_a not_o joy_n and_o transportation_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o complacency_n for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n sometime_o they_o be_v encouragement_n and_o sometime_o reward_n sometime_o they_o depend_v upon_o habitude_n and_o disposition_n of_o body_n and_o seem_v great_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v little_a in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o bodily_a than_o spiritual_a like_o the_o gift_n of_o tear_n and_o yern_v of_o the_o bowel_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v illusion_n and_o temptation_n at_o which_o if_o the_o soul_n stoop_v and_o be_v greedy_a after_o they_o may_v prove_v like_o hippomenes_n golden_a apple_n to_o atalanta_n retard_v our_o course_n and_o possible_o do_v some_o hazard_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o this_o will_v be_v near_o reduce_v to_o practice_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o meditation_n in_o several_a state_n of_o man_n travel_v towards_o heaven_n 15._o for_o the_o first_o beginner_n in_o religion_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o master_a of_o their_o first_o appetite_n cast_v out_o their_o devil_n exterminate_v all_o evil_a custom_n lessen_v the_o proclivity_n of_o habit_n and_o countermand_v the_o too-great_a forwardness_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o this_o which_o divine_v call_v the_o purgative_n way_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o action_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o self-denial_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o penitent_a person_n snatch_v at_o comfort_n or_o the_o taste_v of_o sensible_a devotion_n his_o repentance_n be_v too_o delicate_a it_o be_v but_o a_o rod_n of_o rose_n and_o jessamine_n if_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o that_o it_o need_v a_o little_a of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o its_o support_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o its_o duty_n he_o will_v give_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v design_v nor_o snatch_v at_o in_o the_o meditation_n tear_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o good_a expression_n nor_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v grape_n from_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n from_o thistle_n no_o refreshment_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o support_v and_o when_o god_n see_v they_o be_v let_v not_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o he_o will_v provide_v they_o but_o the_o meditation_n which_o be_v prompt_v to_o this_o purgative_n way_n and_o practice_n of_o first_o beginner_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o produce_v delicacy_n but_o in_o the_o sequel_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o afterward_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o it_o no_o joy_n of_o sense_n though_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o reason_n and_o such_o be_v meditation_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o ejection_n of_o they_o from_o heaven_n of_o our_o parent_n from_o paradise_n the_o horror_n and_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o anger_n mortification_n of_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n self-denial_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o insecurity_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o sin_n the_o trouble_n of_o repentance_n the_o worm_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o burden_a spirit_n the_o difficulty_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a habit_n and_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o sin_n if_o these_o nettle_n bear_v honey_n we_o may_v fill_v ourselves_o but_o such_o sweetness_n spoil_v the_o operation_n of_o these_o bitter_a potion_n here_o therefore_o let_v your_o address_n to_o god_n and_o your_o mental_a prayer_n be_v affectionate_a desire_n of_o pardon_n humble_a consideration_n of_o ourselves_o thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o our_o crime_n design_n of_o mortification_n indefatigable_a solicitation_n for_o mercy_n express_v of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o he_o meditate_v best_o in_o the_o purgative_a way_n that_o make_v these_o affection_n most_o operative_a and_o high_a 16._o after_o our_o first_o step_n be_v take_v and_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o begin_v and_o put_v forward_o into_o good_a degree_n of_o progress_n we_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o illuminative_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o acquist_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o design_n of_o that_o employment_n such_o as_o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n example_n of_o saint_n reason_n of_o virtue_n mean_v of_o acquire_v they_o designation_n of_o proper_a exercise_n to_o every_o pious_a habit_n the_o eight_o beatitude_n the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o represent_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v we_o religious_a the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n excellent_a and_o select_a sentence_n of_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v as_o incentives_n of_o piety_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o proficient_n in_o religion_n but_o then_o the_o affection_n producible_a from_o these_o be_v love_n of_o virtue_n desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o holy_a jesus_n affection_n to_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n conformity_n of_o choice_n subordination_n to_o god_n will_n election_n of_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o resolution_n to_o pursue_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discomfort_n and_o persecution_n and_o our_o mental_a prayer_n or_o intercourse_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o present_a emanation_n of_o our_o meditation_n must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o these_o affection_n and_o production_n from_o those_o and_o in_o all_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v safety_n and_o piety_n and_o no_o seek_v of_o ourselves_o but_o design_n of_o virtue_n in_o just_a reason_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sterility_n of_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n serve_v but_o of_o spiritual_a profit_n we_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o will_v live_v well_o and_o repent_v in_o just_a measure_n and_o right_a manner_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o have_v meditate_a well_o 17._o from_o hence_o if_o a_o pious_a soul_n pass_v to_o affection_n of_o great_a sublimity_n and_o intimate_v and_o more_o immediate_a abstract_a and_o immaterial_a love_n it_o be_v well_o only_o remember_v that_o the_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v a_o operative_a material_a and_o communicative_a love_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n so_o that_o still_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sublimest_n meditation_n and_o if_o we_o make_v our_o duty_n sure_a behind_o we_o ascend_v up_o as_o high_a into_o the_o mountain_n as_o you_o can_v so_o your_o ascent_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o security_n of_o your_o person_n the_o condition_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o empty_a say_n of_o ãâã_d and_o recite_v verse_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n please_v not_o god_n so_o well_o as_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o do_v advantage_n to_o we_o and_o a_o devout_a ãâã_d please_v the_o spouse_n better_o than_o a_o idle_a panegyric_n let_v your_o work_n
be_v like_o he_o your_o duty_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o then_o sing_v praise_n as_o you_o list_v no_o heart_n be_v large_a enough_o no_o voice_n pleasant_a enough_o no_o life_n long_o enough_o nothing_o but_o a_o eternity_n of_o duration_n and_o a_o beatifical_a state_n can_v do_v it_o well_o and_o therefore_o holy_a david_n join_v they_o both_o whoso_o offer_v i_o thanks_o and_o praise_n he_o honour_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o ãâã_d conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n all_o thanks_o and_o praise_n without_o a_o right-ordered_n conversation_n be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o religion_n a_o voice_n and_o no_o substance_n but_o if_o those_o praise_n be_v sing_v by_o a_o heart_n righteous_a and_o obedient_a that_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o music_n god_n delight_v in_o 18._o six_o but_o let_v i_o observe_v and_o press_v this_o caution_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o not_o a_o little_a dangerous_a when_o people_n religious_a and_o forward_o shall_v too_o prompt_o frequent_o and_o near_o spend_v their_o thought_n in_o consideration_n of_o divine_a excellency_n god_n have_v show_v thou_o merit_n enough_o to_o spend_v all_o thy_o stock_n of_o love_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o character_n of_o his_o power_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a table_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o line_n of_o his_o justice_n we_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o praise_v his_o excellency_n in_o what_o we_o feel_v of_o he_o and_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o influence_n and_o see_v his_o beauty_n in_o reflection_n though_o we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o eye_n out_o with_o stare_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n with_o a_o more_o direct_a intuition_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o angel_n who_o yet_o cover_v their_o face_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v only_o permit_v to_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o speculation_n be_v too_o bold_a and_o imprudent_a address_n and_o minister_v to_o danger_n more_o than_o to_o religion_n when_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o the_o direct_a study_n of_o virtue_n and_o those_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o safe_a communication_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o intercourse_n and_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o those_o consideration_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v metaphysical_a and_o remote_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o adoration_n and_o wonder_n rather_o than_o of_o virtue_n and_o temperate_a discourse_n for_o god_n in_o scripture_n never_o reveal_v any_o of_o his_o abstract_a perfection_n and_o remote_a and_o mysterious_a distance_n but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o produce_v fear_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o chide_v the_o temerity_n and_o boldness_n of_o too_o familiar_a and_o near_a intercourse_n 19_o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o can_v consider_v represent_v some_o perfection_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v consider_v too_o much_o and_o meditate_v too_o frequent_o upon_o the_o immediate_a perfection_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o intuition_n but_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o ministery_n of_o virtue_n and_o also_o whenever_o god_n perfection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o meditation_n we_o shall_v not_o ascend_v upward_o into_o he_o but_o descend_v upon_o ourselves_o like_o fruitful_a vapour_n draw_v up_o into_o a_o cloud_n descend_v speedy_o into_o a_o shower_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o consideration_n be_v a_o design_n of_o good_a life_n and_o that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o abstraction_n but_o in_o good_a work_n and_o humble_a obedience_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n may_v deceive_v we_o and_o therefore_o so_o may_v such_o kind_n of_o consideration_n which_o be_v its_o instrument_n but_o this_o i_o be_o now_o more_o particular_o to_o consider_v 20._o for_o beyond_o this_o i_o have_v describe_v there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o meditation_n so_o exalt_v that_o it_o change_v the_o very_a name_n and_o be_v call_v contemplation_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o unitive_a way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v it_o consist_v in_o union_n and_o adherence_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o quietness_n and_o silence_n and_o a_o meditation_n extraordinary_a a_o discourse_n without_o variety_n a_o vision_n and_o intuition_n of_o ãâã_d excellency_n a_o immediate_a entry_n into_o a_o orb_n of_o light_n and_o a_o resolution_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n into_o sweetness_n affection_n and_o stare_n upon_o the_o divine_a beauty_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o ecstasy_n rapture_n suspension_n elevation_n abstraction_n and_o apprehension_n beatifical_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o virtuous_a meditation_n the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o virgin_n invite_v to_o make_v a_o matrimonial_a contract_n it_o inquire_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n his_o estate_n and_o disposition_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o amability_n and_o desire_n but_o when_o she_o be_v satissy_v with_o these_o inquiry_n and_o have_v choose_v her_o husband_n she_o no_o more_o consider_v particular_n but_o be_v move_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o his_o gesture_n and_o run_v to_o his_o entertainment_n and_o sruition_n and_o spend_v herself_o whole_o in_o affection_n not_o to_o obtain_v but_o enjoy_v his_o love_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o but_o feel_v and_o although_o in_o other_o science_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v know_v and_o then_o the_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n scientifical_a here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o the_o whole_a experience_n of_o this_o must_v be_v obtain_v before_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o end_n must_v be_v acquire_v first_o the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n they_o that_o pretend_v to_o these_o height_n call_v they_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v such_o which_o no_o man_n can_v describe_v such_o which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o for_o the_o acquire_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n prescribe_v and_o to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v nor_o such_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_n nor_o concern_v which_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n 22._o indeed_o when_o person_n have_v be_v long_o sostn_v with_o the_o continual_a dropping_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o spirit_n make_v timorous_a and_o apt_a for_o impression_n by_o the_o assiduity_n of_o prayer_n and_o perpetual_a alarm_n of_o death_n and_o the_o continual_a die_n of_o mortification_n the_o fancy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n be_v keep_v continual_o warm_a and_o in_o a_o disposition_n and_o aptitude_n to_o take_v fire_n and_o to_o flame_n out_o in_o great_a ascent_n and_o when_o they_o suffer_v transportation_n beyond_o the_o burden_n and_o support_v of_o reason_n they_o suffer_v ãâã_d know_v not_o what_o and_o call_v it_o what_o they_o please_v and_o other_o pious_a people_n that_o hear_v ãâã_d of_o it_o admire_v that_o devotion_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o beatify_v for_o so_o they_o esteem_v ãâã_d and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n which_o even_o among_o the_o a_o ãâã_d be_v so_o seldom_o that_o they_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o for_o those_o vision_n rapture_n and_o intuition_n of_o s._n stephen_n averat_fw-la s._n paul_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n not_o excess_n of_o religion_n but_o prophetical_a and_o intuitive_a revelation_n to_o great_a and_o significant_a purpose_n such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v describe_v in_o story_n lucanus_n but_o these_o other_o can_v for_o so_o cassian_n report_v and_o commend_v a_o say_n of_o antony_n the_o eremite_n that_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a prayer_n 16._o in_o which_o the_o votary_n do_v either_o understand_v himself_o or_o the_o prayer_n meaning_n that_o person_n eminent_o religious_a be_v divina_fw-la patientes_fw-la as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v of_o his_o master_n hierotheus_n paticks_n in_o devotion_n suffer_v ravishment_n of_o sense_n transport_v beyond_o the_o use_n of_o humanity_n apol._n into_o the_o suburb_n of_o beatifical_a apprehension_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o a_o too_o intense_a and_o indiscreet_a pressure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o inconvenience_n of_o understanding_n or_o else_o a_o credulous_a busy_a and_o untamed_a fancy_n they_o that_o think_v best_o of_o it_o can_v give_v a_o certainty_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v some_o religious_a
tremulous_a and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o eminent_a religious_a person_n more_o full_a of_o awfulness_n and_o fear_v and_o modesty_n and_o humility_n so_o that_o in_o true_a divinity_n and_o right_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o unitive_a way_n of_o religion_n save_v only_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o duty_n obedience_n and_o the_o express_v of_o the_o precise_a virtue_n of_o religion_n meditation_n in_o order_n to_o a_o good_a life_n let_v they_o be_v as_o exalt_v as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o subject_n will_v endure_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o contemplation_n but_o if_o contemplation_n come_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n and_o something_o beside_o or_o beyond_o a_o distinct_a degree_n of_o virtuous_a meditation_n it_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o sense_n and_o religion_n and_o prudence_n let_v no_o man_n be_v hasty_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n before_o his_o time_n 28._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enumerate_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o holy_a meditation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v instrumental_a to_o all_o effect_n to_o the_o production_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a or_o proper_a emanation_n from_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n only_o it_o have_v something_o particular_o excellent_a beside_o its_o general_a influence_n for_o meditation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o knit_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o right_a object_n and_o confirm_v and_o make_v actual_a our_o intention_n and_o devotion_n meditation_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o language_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o neglect_v of_o meditation_n and_o recession_n from_o that_o duty_n and_o according_a as_o we_o neglect_v meditation_n so_o be_v our_o prayer_n imperfect_a meditation_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n meditation_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n it_o habituate_v our_o affection_n to_o heaven_n it_o have_v permanent_a content_n it_o produce_v constancy_n of_o purpose_n despise_v of_o thing_n below_o inflame_a desire_n of_o virtue_n love_v of_o god_n self-denial_n humility_n of_o understanding_n and_o universal_a correction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o prayer_n holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o perpetual_a sermon_n of_o holy_a life_n a_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o repository_n of_o divine_a material_n for_o meditation_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o understand_v diligence_n and_o attention_n to_o consider_v care_v to_o lay_v up_o and_o carefulness_n to_o reduce_v to_o practise_v all_o those_o action_n discourse_n and_o pious_a lesson_n and_o intimation_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v express_o teach_v or_o tacit_o imply_v or_o mysterious_o signify_v our_o duty_n let_v my_o understanding_n become_v as_o spiritual_a in_o its_o employment_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a in_o its_o nature_n fill_v my_o memory_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n with_o remembrance_n and_o notion_n high_o compunctive_a and_o great_o incentive_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o ãâã_d let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o my_o soul_n instruct_v my_o knowledge_n sanctify_v my_o thought_n guide_v my_o affection_n direct_v my_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a employment_n of_o my_o life_n to_o meditate_v in_o thy_o law_n to_o study_v thy_o preceptive_a will_n to_o understand_v even_o the_o nicety_n and_o circumstantial_o of_o my_o duty_n that_o ignorance_n may_v neither_o occasion_v a_o sin_n nor_o become_v a_o punishment_n take_v from_o i_o all_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n lightness_n of_o fancy_n curiosity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o inquiry_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fantastic_a deception_n let_v my_o thought_n be_v as_o my_o religion_n plain_a honest_a pious_a simple_a prudent_a and_o charitable_a of_o great_a employment_n and_o force_n to_o the_o production_n of_o virtue_n and_o extermination_n of_o vice_n but_o suffer_v no_o transportation_n of_o sense_n and_o vanity_n nothing_o great_a than_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o soul_n nothing_o that_o may_v minister_v to_o any_o intemperances_n of_o spirit_n but_o let_v i_o be_v whole_o inebriate_v with_o love_n and_o that_o love_v whole_o spend_v in_o do_v such_o action_n as_o best_o please_v thou_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o the_o security_n of_o humility_n till_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o reveal_v thy_o interior_a beauty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n which_o grant_v for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o apostolic_a &_o catholic_n episcopacy_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a shoot_v &_o slip_v of_o divide_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n âââhel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n or_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n the_o kill_v the_o infant_n s_o mat._n 2._o 18_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o flight_n into_o egypt_n s._n mat._n 2._o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 1._o all_o this_o while_n herod_n wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o may_v give_v direction_n where_o the_o child_n do_v lie_v and_o his_o sword_n may_v find_v he_o out_o with_o a_o certain_a and_o direct_a execution_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v exceed_v wroth_a for_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o deserve_v his_o trouble_n when_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a begin_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o divert_v with_o a_o prevention_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resist_v by_o a_o all-seeing_a and_o almighty_a providence_n he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o it_o and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o be_v act_v unless_o he_o can_v dissolve_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o predestination_n herod_n believe_v the_o divine_a oracle_n foretell_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o yet_o his_o ambition_n have_v make_v he_o so_o stupid_a that_o he_o attempt_v to_o cancel_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n why_o be_v he_o trouble_v if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o hinder_a that_o event_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v himself_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v 2._o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n already_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o distinguish_a sword_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n of_o indiscrimination_n and_o confusion_n hope_v that_o if_o he_o kill_v all_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n this_o young_a king_n reign_n also_o shall_v soon_o determine_v he_o therefore_o send_v forth_o and_o ãâã_d all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o ãâã_d year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n as_o in_o all_o probability_n we_o guess_v not_o at_o the_o two_o year_n end_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o as_o his_o malice_n be_v subtle_a so_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o his_o inquiry_n and_o be_v near_o the_o time_n in_o his_o computation_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v never_o spare_v of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o will_v now_o to_o secure_v his_o kingdom_n rather_o overact_v his_o severity_n for_o some_o month_n than_o by_o do_v execution_n but_o just_a to_o the_o tittle_n of_o his_o account_n hazard_v the_o escape_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o this_o execution_n be_v sad_a cruel_a and_o universal_a no_o abatement_n make_v for_o the_o dire_a shrieking_n of_o the_o mother_n no_o tender-hearted_a soldier_n be_v employ_v no_o hard-hearted_a person_n be_v soften_v by_o the_o weep_a eye_n and_o pity-begging_a look_n of_o those_o mother_n that_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o person_n shall_v hurt_v their_o pretty_a suckling_n no_o
of_o discipline_n and_o society_n opportunity_n of_o perfection_n privacy_n be_v the_o best_a for_o devotion_n and_o the_o public_a for_o charity_n in_o both_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o from_o both_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v some_o 8._o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o give_v particular_a schedule_n of_o duty_n to_o several_a state_n of_o person_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o ãâã_d for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n it_o be_v worse_o in_o they_o because_o contrary_a to_o their_o rule_n their_o profession_n and_o institution_n gentle_o guide_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n call_v they_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o short_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o of_o all_o line_n the_o straight_o be_v the_o short_a and_o as_o every_o angle_n be_v a_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o obliquity_n and_o interrupt_v the_o journey_n by_o such_o ãâã_d and_o a_o baptism_n he_o dispose_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o entertain_v the_o ãâã_d and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o discourse_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o the_o new_a institution_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o vigil_n to_o a_o holiday_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o first_o intromission_n into_o the_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o lord_n tread_v upon_o no_o path_n that_o be_v not_o hallow_v and_o make_v smooth_a by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n clear_v by_o dereliction_n and_o the_o succeed_a fruit_n of_o emendation_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o baptism_n do_v signify_v by_o a_o cognation_n to_o their_o usual_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ablution_n and_o wash_v gentile_a proselyte_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o far_o recede_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o stranger_n no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o themselves_o receive_v gentile_a proselyte_n by_o a_o baptism_n and_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o ãâã_d or_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sweetness_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v entire_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o in_o so_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n so_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n such_o great_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n and_o confident_n and_o such_o throng_n of_o admirer_n he_o be_v humble_a without_o mixture_n of_o vanity_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o most_o impetuous_a temptation_n and_o he_o be_v try_v to_o some_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o refuse_v it_o or_o to_o be_v elias_n or_o to_o be_v account_v that_o prophet_n he_o refuse_v all_o such_o great_a appellative_n and_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n the_o low_a of_o entity_n who_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o speaker_n just_a as_o himself_o do_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n receive_v form_n and_o publication_n and_o employment_n whole_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a it_o be_v ãâã_d that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v not_o arrogate_v more_o than_o their_o own_o though_o they_o do_v not_o lessen_v their_o own_o just_a due_n it_o may_v concern_v some_o end_n of_o piety_n or_o prudence_n that_o our_o reputation_n be_v preserve_v by_o all_o just_a mean_n but_o never_o that_o we_o assume_v the_o due_n of_o other_o or_o grow_v vain_a by_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o undeserved_a dignity_n honour_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n or_o engagement_n upon_o office_n of_o trouble_n and_o public_a use_n but_o then_o they_o must_v suppose_v a_o precede_a worth_n or_o a_o fair_a employment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o plagiary_n of_o other_o title_n or_o office_n and_o dress_n himself_o with_o their_o beauty_n have_v no_o more_o solid_a worth_n or_o reputation_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v nutriment_n if_o he_o eat_v only_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o sleep_v their_o slumber_n himself_o be_v open_a and_o unbound_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a god_n who_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n do_v send_v thy_o servant_n john_n baptist_n by_o the_o example_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o rude_a austerity_n of_o a_o penitential_a life_n and_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o penance_n to_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o way_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a ready_a and_o expedite_a be_v please_v to_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v i_o in_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o sanctity_n without_o deslection_n to_o either_o hand_n and_o without_o the_o interruption_n of_o deadly_a sin_n that_o i_o may_v with_o facility_n zeal_n ãâã_d and_o a_o persevere_v diligence_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o axe_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v down_o in_o i_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o thy_o displeasure_n thorough_o purge_v the_o floor_n and_o ãâã_d of_o my_o heart_n with_o thy_o fan_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o divine_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a repository_n of_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o benediction_n and_o sanctity_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v i_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o guest_n apt_a to_o lodge_v he_o and_o to_o feast_v he_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o sometime_o retire_v into_o his_o recess_n and_o private_a room_n by_o contemplation_n and_o admire_v of_o his_o beauty_n and_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n walk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n by_o the_o diligence_n and_o labour_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v i_o to_o a_o near_a communication_n of_o thy_o excellency_n which_o then_o grant_v when_o by_o thy_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o strict_a and_o never-failing_a purpose_n and_o proportionable_a endeavour_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n amen_n discourse_n iv._o of_o mortification_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 1._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o now_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o man_n repentance_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o action_n a_o punitive_a duty_n afflictive_a and_o vindicative_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o first_o by_o office_n and_o solemnity_n of_o design_n publish_v this_o doctrine_n violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o by_o such_o violence_n we_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o example_n be_v the_o best_a ãâã_d upon_o his_o text_n he_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o he_o live_v a_o life_n in_o which_o the_o rudeness_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o the_o low_a nutriment_n of_o fly_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o desert_n his_o life_n of_o singularity_n his_o retirement_n from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o society_n his_o resist_v the_o great_a of_o tentation_n and_o despise_v to_o assume_v false_a honour_n be_v instance_n of_o that_o violence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o pedestal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o distinguish_v from_o all_o law_n religion_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o die_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o basil._n deny_v of_o the_o will_n and_o all_o its_o natural_a desire_n a_o abstinence_n from_o pleasure_n and_o sensual_a complacency_n that_o the_o ãâã_d be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n both_o may_v join_v in_o the_o
die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o 13._o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o first_o mortification_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o it_o continue_v but_o its_o continuance_n be_v not_o fecure_v till_o we_o be_v advance_v towards_o life_n by_o one_o degree_n more_o of_o this_o death_n for_o this_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o daily_a and_o dangerous_a warfare_n and_o many_o inroad_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n and_o many_o time_n hurt_n be_v do_v and_o booty_n carry_v off_o for_o he_o that_o be_v but_o thus_o far_o mortify_v although_o his_o dwell_n be_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o dangerous_a neighbourhood_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v safe_a we_o must_v remove_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n or_o carry_v the_o war_n far_o off_o 6._o second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v stranger_n here_o but_o we_o must_v be_v dead_a too_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v our_o vice_n but_o our_o passion_n not_o only_o ãâã_d contradict_v the_o direct_a immediate_a persuasion_n to_o a_o sin_n but_o also_o cross_a the_o inclination_n to_o it_o so_o long_o as_o our_o appetite_n be_v high_a and_o full_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n or_o safety_n but_o the_o danger_n and_o insecurity_n of_o a_o full_a war_n and_o a_o potent_a enemy_n we_o be_v always_o dispute_v the_o question_n ever_o struggle_v for_o life_n but_o when_o our_o passion_n be_v kill_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v little_a and_o low_a than_o grace_n reign_v than_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n than_o we_o have_v few_o interruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o we_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o sudden_a eruption_n and_o transportation_n of_o passion_n and_o our_o piety_n itself_o be_v more_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a choose_v with_o a_o free_a election_n discern_v with_o clear_a understanding_n have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o judgement_n than_o of_o fancy_n and_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a he_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a though_o he_o be_v habitual_o careful_a and_o full_a of_o observation_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o may_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v surprise_v when_o his_o guard_n be_v undiligent_a and_o without_o actual_a expectation_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o if_o his_o anger_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o and_o the_o inclination_n lessen_v to_o the_o indisferency_n and_o gentleness_n of_o a_o child_n the_o man_n dwell_v safe_a because_o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n or_o have_v take_v condition_n of_o peace_n he_o that_o have_v refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o action_n of_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v have_v win_v a_o victory_n by_o sine_fw-la force_n god_n have_v bless_v he_o well_o but_o a_o opportunity_n may_v betray_v he_o instant_o and_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o upon_o he_o unaware_o unless_o also_o his_o desire_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v betray_v by_o a_o party_n within_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a person_n but_o he_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o bathsheba_n for_o his_o free_a use_n of_o permit_v bed_n have_v keep_v the_o fire_n alive_a which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n when_o so_o fair_a a_o beauty_n reflect_v through_o his_o eye_n but_o joseph_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o keep_v under_o all_o his_o inclination_n to_o loose_a thought_n opportunity_n and_o command_v and_o violence_n and_o beauty_n do_v make_v no_o breach_n upon_o his_o spirit_n 7._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n do_v not_o mutiny_n against_o his_o superior_n nor_o publish_v their_o fault_n nor_o envy_v their_o dignity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n see_v no_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o objection_n he_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o excuse_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n every_o degree_n of_o mortification_n endure_v reproof_n without_o murmur_n but_o he_o that_o be_v quite_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o own_o will_n feel_v no_o regret_n against_o it_o and_o have_v no_o secret_a thought_n of_o trouble_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o the_o suffering_n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o deserve_v it_o for_o so_o a_o dead_a body_n resist_v not_o your_o violence_n change_v not_o its_o posture_n you_o place_v it_o in_o strike_v not_o his_o striker_n be_v not_o move_v by_o your_o word_n nor_o provoke_v by_o your_o scorn_n nor_o be_v trouble_v when_o you_o shrink_v with_o horror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o only_o it_o will_v hold_v the_o head_n downward_o in_o all_o its_o situation_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o violence_n and_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n be_v such_o without_o indignation_n against_o scorn_n without_o revenge_n against_o injury_n without_o murmur_v at_o low_a office_n not_o impatient_a in_o trouble_n indifferent_a in_o all_o accident_n neither_o transport_v with_o joy_n nor_o depress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o be_v humble_a in_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o 7._o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o condition_n of_o order_n and_o interior_a beauty_n in_o our_o faculty_n our_o action_n be_v make_v moderate_a and_o humane_a our_o spirit_n be_v even_o and_o our_o understanding_n undisturbed_a 8._o for_o passion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v like_o a_o exnalation_n hot_a and_o dry_a bear_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o detain_v by_o violence_n out_o of_o its_o place_n cause_v thunder_n and_o make_v eruption_n into_o lightning_n and_o sudden_a fire_n there_o be_v a_o tempest_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o passionate_a man_n and_o though_o every_o wind_n do_v not_o shake_v the_o earth_n nor_o rend_v tree_n up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o we_o call_v it_o violent_a and_o ill_a weather_n if_o it_o only_o make_v a_o ãâã_d and_o be_v harmless_a and_o it_o be_v a_o inordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n when_o his_o passion_n be_v tumultuous_a and_o mighty_a though_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v direct_o upon_o a_o sin_n they_o discompose_v his_o peace_n and_o disturb_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o like_v trouble_v water_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v his_o own_o figure_n and_o just_a ãâã_d portion_n and_o therefore_o by_o be_v less_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o much_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o midst_n ãâã_d so_o great_a indisposition_n for_o although_o the_o cause_n may_v hallow_v the_o passion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v very_o angry_a for_o god_n cause_n it_o be_v zeal_n not_o fury_n yet_o the_o cause_n can_v secure_v the_o person_n from_o violence_n transportation_n and_o inconvenience_n when_o elisha_n be_v consult_v by_o three_o king_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o present_a ãâã_d expedition_n he_o grow_v so_o angry_a against_o idolatrous_a soram_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o so_o great_a degree_n of_o disturbance_n that_o when_o for_o jehosaphat_n sake_n he_o be_v content_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n who_o by_o his_o harmony_n may_v re-compose_a his_o disunited_a and_o trouble_a spirit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v apt_a sore_a divination_n and_o sometime_o this_o zeal_n go_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o man_n and_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o prudent_a or_o lawful_a and_o engage_v in_o a_o sin_n though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v zeal_n for_o religion_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o moses_n at_o the_o water_n of_o massah_n and_o meribah_n he_o speak_v foolish_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o extreme_o careful_a of_o the_o people_n interest_n for_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v not_o moderate_a and_o well-tempered_a even_o in_o our_o ãâã_d for_o god_n may_v like_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n with_o zeal_n to_o have_v they_o preserve_v for_o passion_n violent_o snatch_v at_o the_o conclusion_n but_o be_v inconsiderate_a and_o incurious_a concern_v the_o premise_n the_o sum_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ãâã_d he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o desire_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o desire_n that_o be_v his_o own_o pursuance_v of_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o violent_a motion_n though_o to_o thing_n not_o evil_a or_o in_o themselves_o
will_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o purpose_n and_o easy_a desire_n 13._o since_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n the_o fuel_n and_o the_o incentive_a our_o mortification_n must_v reach_v thither_o also_o at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o it_o will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o think_v of_o mortify_v our_o spirit_n in_o some_o instance_n of_o temptation_n in_o vain_a do_v that_o man_n think_v to_o keep_v his_o honour_n and_o chastity_n that_o invite_v his_o lust_n to_o a_o activeness_n by_o soft_a bed_n and_o high_a diet_n and_o idleness_n and_o opportunity_n make_v the_o soul_n instrument_n unapt_a and_o half_a the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o instance_n of_o carnality_n or_o natural_a desire_n who_o scene_n lie_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o passion_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o design_n as_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o several_a degree_n so_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n also_o have_v its_o several_a part_n of_o prudence_n injunction_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o prescribe_v all_o sort_n of_o mortification_n corporal_a indefinite_o and_o indiseriminate_o to_o all_o person_n without_o separation_n of_o their_o end_n and_o distinct_a capacity_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o man_n conscience_n make_v religion_n impertinent_o troublesome_a occasion_n some_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o corporal_a austerity_n as_o if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n from_o the_o more_o imperfect_a person_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v all_o the_o way_n unreasonable_a and_o inartificial_a 14._o first_o therefore_o such_o who_o engagement_n in_o the_o world_n or_o capacity_n of_o person_n confine_v they_o to_o the_o low_a and_o first_o step_n ãâã_d of_o mortification_n those_o who_o fight_v only_o for_o life_n and_o liberty_n not_o for_o privilege_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o perpetual_a contestation_n and_o close_a fight_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o body_n also_o ãâ¦ã_z be_v mortify_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o their_o desire_n transport_v they_o not_o beyond_o the_o permission_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n let_v such_o man_n be_v strict_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v chaste_a within_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n cherish_v their_o body_n to_o preserve_v their_o health_n and_o their_o health_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v their_o office_n to_o these_o person_n the_o best_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o strict_a law_n of_o temperance_n deny_v all_o transgression_n of_o the_o appetite_n boil_v over_o its_o margin_n and_o proper_a limit_n assiduous_a prayer_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o ãâã_d which_o be_v frame_v so_o moderate_a and_o even_a as_o to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v of_o person_n secular_a and_o encumber_v for_o though_o many_o person_n of_o common_a employment_n and_o even_a manner_n of_o live_v have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a avocation_n undertake_v austerity_n very_o rude_a and_o rigorous_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a mortification_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a they_o shall_v if_o either_o natural_o or_o habitual_o or_o easy_o they_o suffer_v violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n for_o since_o the_o occasion_n of_o anger_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n frequent_o occur_v if_o such_o passion_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o great_a violence_n than_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o a_o moderate_a piety_n the_o cure_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o humour_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a 15._o second_o but_o this_o be_v coincident_a to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o mortification_n for_o if_o either_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o a_o far_a step_n towards_o perfection_n or_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o evil_a custom_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o subdue_v our_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o direct_a invitation_n to_o sin_n in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o body_n must_v suffer_v more_o austerity_n even_o such_o as_o direct_o be_v contrariant_n to_o every_o passionate_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o sinful_a in_o the_o instance_n all_o mortifier_n must_v abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a but_o these_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o thing_n unlawful_a must_v also_o deny_v to_o themselves_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o the_o end_n the_o subdue_a the_o passion_n lest_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n become_v licentious_a and_o we_o shall_v easy_o deny_v their_o importunity_n to_o sin_n when_o we_o will_v not_o please_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v such_o in_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o immediate_o cooperate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n when_o he_o have_v thirst_v for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o some_o of_o his_o worthy_n venture_v their_o life_n and_o bring_v it_o he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v it_o but_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n 17._o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v it_o become_v a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n a_o acceptable_a oblation_n in_o which_o he_o ãâã_d his_o desire_n to_o god_n deny_v himself_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o a_o desire_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o innocent_a save_v that_o it_o be_v something_o nice_a delicate_a and_o curious_a like_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o mountain_n nitria_n to_o one_o of_o which_o a_o ãâã_d fair_a cluster_n of_o dry_a grape_n be_v send_v he_o refuse_v to_o taste_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v too_o sensual_a and_o much_o please_v but_o send_v they_o to_o another_o and_o he_o to_o a_o three_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n transmit_v the_o present_a through_o all_o their_o cell_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o man_n again_o all_o of_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o content_v their_o appetite_n in_o a_o thing_n too_o much_o desire_v lest_o the_o like_a importunity_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o these_o person_n the_o best_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n be_v subtraction_n rather_o than_o imposition_n of_o austerity_n let_v they_o be_v great_a hater_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n eat_v for_o necessity_n diet_n ãâã_d and_o cheap_a abridge_n and_o make_v short_a the_o opportunity_n of_o natural_a and_o permit_v solace_n hor._n refuse_v exterior_a comfort_n not_o choose_v the_o most_o pleasant_a object_n nor_o suffer_a delight_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o eat_v and_o therefore_o separate_a delight_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o prudent_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o importunate_a with_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o gentle_a hand_n of_o paternal_a correction_n but_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o patient_a suffering_n and_o indifferent_a acceptation_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o at_o no_o hand_n live_v delicate_o or_o curious_o or_o impatient_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o s._n paul_n suffer_v with_o excellent_a temper_n all_o those_o persecution_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n load_v he_o withal_o which_o he_o call_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v 17._o about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o die_a or_o mortification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o 10._o persecution_n which_o because_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o and_o he_o accept_v with_o indifference_n and_o renunciation_n they_o be_v the_o mortification_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o true_a ãâã_d to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a effect_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o prevent_a sin_n by_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n 16._o three_o but_o in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o tall_a cedar_n ãâã_d top_n have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n some_o there_o be_v that_o choose_v affliction_n of_o the_o body_n that_o by_o turn_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o affection_n into_o sensual_a ãâã_d they_o may_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n of_o temptation_n but_o grow_v in_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o perfection_n intellectual_a and_o beatify_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o instance_n of_o sackcloth_n hard_a lodging_n long_a fast_n pernoctation_n in_o prayer_n renunciation_n of_o all_o secular_a possession_n great_a and_o expensive_a charity_n bodily_a labour_n to_o great_a weariness_n and_o affliction_n and_o many_o other_o prodigy_n of_o voluntary_a suffering_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o
ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v frequent_o mention_v s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n wear_v sackcloth_n every_o day_n unless_o sickness_n hinder_v and_o s._n zenobius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o when_o severus_n sulpitius_n send_v a_o sackcloth_n to_o s._n panlinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n he_o return_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o discourse_v pious_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o corporal_a austerity_n and_o that_o i_o need_v not_o instance_n it_o be_v so_o general_a that_o 1._o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n call_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o instrument_n of_o exterior_a ãâã_d and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o instance_n s._n james_n neither_o be_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n s._n matthew_n live_v upon_o acorn_n seed_n and_o herb_n and_o among_o the_o elder_n christian_n some_o roll_v themselves_o naked_a in_o snow_n some_o upon_o thorn_n some_o on_o burn_a coal_n some_o chew_v bitter_a pill_n and_o masticated_a gum_n and_o sip_v frequent_o of_o horrid_a potion_n and_o wear_v iron_n upon_o their_o skin_n and_o bolt_n upon_o their_o leg_n and_o in_o witty_a torment_n excel_v the_o cruelty_n of_o many_o of_o their_o persecutor_n who_o rage_n determine_v quick_o in_o death_n and_o have_v certain_o less_o of_o torment_n than_o the_o tedious_a affliction_n and_o rude_a penance_n of_o simeon_n surname_v stylites_n but_o as_o all_o great_a example_n have_v excellency_n above_o the_o ordinary_a devotion_n of_o good_a people_n so_o have_v they_o some_o danger_n and_o much_o consideration_n 17._o first_o therefore_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o bodily_a and_o voluntary_a self_n ãâã_d can_v only_o be_v of_o use_n in_o carnal_a and_o natural_a temptation_n of_o no_o use_n in_o spiritual_a for_o ascetic_a diet_n hard_a lodging_n and_o severe_a discipline_n can_v be_v direct_o operative_a upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o abate_v its_o extravagancy_n by_o subtract_v its_o maintenance_n by_o lessen_v its_o temptation_n these_o may_v help_v to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n chaste_a or_o temperate_a because_o the_o scene_n of_o these_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v their_o ãâã_d maintenance_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o may_v receive_v their_o abatement_n but_o in_o action_n which_o be_v less_o material_a such_o as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o impenitence_n and_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o malice_n external_a mortification_n do_v so_o little_o cooperate_v to_o their_o cure_n that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v their_o great_a ãâã_d and_o incentives_n and_o be_v like_o cordial_n give_v to_o cure_v a_o cold_a fit_a of_o a_o ague_n they_o do_v their_o work_n but_o bring_v a_o hot_a fit_n in_o its_o place_n and_o beside_o that_o great_a mortifier_n have_v be_v soon_o assault_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n we_o find_v that_o great_a faster_n be_v natural_o angry_a and_o choleric_a s._n hierom_n find_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o ãâã_d feel_v some_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o last_o part_n of_o corporal_a mortification_n and_o the_o choose_v such_o affliction_n by_o a_o voluntary_a imposition_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v apply_v in_o all_o case_n but_o in_o case_n of_o lust_n only_o and_o intemperance_n or_o natural_a impatience_n or_o such_o crime_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o then_o it_o also_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o rudeness_n to_o the_o body_n apply_v for_o the_o obtain_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a temptation_n to_o impatience_n a_o provoke_a the_o spirit_n and_o a_o run_v into_o that_o whither_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v possible_o such_o austerity_n if_o apply_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o wise_a circumstance_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o patience_n when_o the_o grace_n be_v by_o other_o mean_v acquire_v and_o he_o that_o find_v they_o so_o may_v use_v they_o if_o he_o dare_v trust_v himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v dangerous_a before_o the_o grace_n be_v obtain_v so_o when_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o still_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v in_o the_o case_n of_o temptation_n to_o lust_n whether_o any_o such_o austerity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o health_n will_v do_v the_o work_n so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o health_n it_o will_v do_v its_o office_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o health_n it_o can_v do_v all_o office_n of_o grace_n nor_o many_o of_o our_o call_v and_o therefore_o although_o they_o may_v do_v some_o advantage_n to_o person_n tempt_v with_o the_o low_a sin_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o alone_o nor_o be_v they_o safe_a to_o all_o disposition_n and_o where_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o these_o small_a and_o low_a purpose_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o mean_n spiritual_a and_o of_o immediate_a efficacy_n for_o they_o be_v the_o low_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v move_v and_o produce_v by_o action_n corporal_a the_o soul_n may_v from_o those_o become_v lustful_a or_o chaste_a cheerful_a or_o sad_a timorous_a or_o confident_a but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o the_o soul_n receive_v but_o some_o disposition_n thence_o and_o more_o forward_a inclination_n but_o nothing_o from_o the_o body_n can_v be_v operative_a in_o the_o beget_n or_o increase_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o devotion_n or_o in_o mortify_v spiritual_a and_o ãâã_d vice_n and_o therefore_o those_o great_a perfection_n and_o height_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v design_v in_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o ãâã_d be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v enkindle_v by_o corporal_a austerity_n and_o nigrinus_n in_o lucian_n find_v salt_n with_o those_o philosopher_n ãâã_d who_o think_v virtue_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o cut_v the_o skin_n with_o whip_n bind_v the_o nerve_n raze_v the_o ãâã_d with_o iron_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o action_n internal_a and_o immaterial_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v against_o perturbation_n and_o action_n criminal_a and_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o fair_a intimation_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o carthly_a member_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o carnal_a 5._o crime_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v thing_n may_v be_v something_o abate_v by_o corporal_a mortification_n and_o that_o these_o be_v by_o distinct_a manner_n to_o be_v help_v from_o other_o more_o spiritual_a vice_n he_o add_v but_o now_o therefore_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n 8._o and_o lie_v to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_n mortification_n be_v the_o general_a remedy_n particular_a application_n be_v to_o be_v make_v ãâ¦ã_z and_o it_o must_v be_v only_o spiritual_a or_o also_o corporal_a in_o proportion_n ãâã_d to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v the_o remedy_n by_o separation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o possible_o also_o by_o the_o differ_a word_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d apply_v to_o carnal_a sin_n and_o ãâã_d put_v ãâã_d to_o crime_n spiritual_a 18._o second_o but_o in_o the_o lesser_a degree_n of_o mortification_n in_o order_n to_o subdue_a of_o all_o passion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o the_o consequent_a and_o symbolical_a sin_n 2._o bodily_a austerity_n be_v of_o good_a use_n if_o well_o understand_v and_o prudent_o undertake_v to_o which_o purpose_n i_o also_o consider_v no_o act_n of_o corporal_a austerity_n or_o external_a religion_n be_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v esteem_v holy_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v nowhere_o precise_o command_v no_o instrument_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n no_o immediate_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o to_o suffer_v corporal_a austerity_n with_o thought_n determine_v upon_o the_o external_a action_n or_o imagination_n of_o sanctity_n inherent_a in_o the_o action_n be_v against_o the_o purity_n the_o spirituality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o which_o 17._o have_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o external_a mortification_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o than_o they_o
poison_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o antidote_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o run_a back_n to_o come_v just_a to_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v do_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o invite_v a_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v it_o or_o provoke_v a_o passion_n that_o he_o may_v allay_v it_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n after_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o ãâã_d he_o be_v not_o sure_a he_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o the_o prayer_n o_o dearest_n god_n who_o have_v frame_v man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fit_v he_o with_o faculty_n and_o proportionable_a instrument_n to_o serve_v thou_o according_a to_o all_o our_o capacity_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n rule_n and_o sanctify_v every_o power_n and_o member_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v that_o beauteous_a order_n which_o in_o our_o creation_n thou_o do_v intend_v and_o to_o which_o thou_o do_v restore_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o reason_n our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o thy_o word_n and_o then_o may_v guide_v and_o persuade_v our_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v no_o violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o impure_a solicitation_n of_o lust_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o die_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o mortify_a and_o like_o he_o in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o our_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o hereafter_o to_o who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a trinity_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v luc._n 3_o 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o temqtation_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 4_o 10_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1._o now_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v jesus_n take_v leave_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o trade_n to_o begin_v his_o father_n work_n and_o the_o office_n prophetical_a in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n jesus_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o baptist_n have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n because_o they_o have_v be_v from_o their_o infancy_n drive_v to_o several_a place_n design_v to_o several_a employment_n and_o never_o meet_v till_o now_o but_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n john_n with_o a_o discern_a and_o know_v spirit_n and_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o know_v he_o and_o do_v he_o worship_n and_o when_o jesus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n neither_o find_v we_o it_o administer_v in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o etc._n many_o dream_n because_o even_o after_o john_n have_v baptize_v the_o pharisee_n still_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o in_o his_o form_n of_o ministration_n he_o have_v publish_v christ_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n himself_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o baptism_n who_o form_n have_v specify_v himself_o to_o come_v hereafter_o neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o revelation_n which_o john_n have_v and_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o the_o spirit_n mark_v out_o to_o he_o to_o be_v come_v already_o and_o himself_o point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o ãâã_d yet_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a consignation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ãâã_d repentance_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n and_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o susception_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humility_n the_o person_n baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a dispose_n to_o the_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o john_n wonder_v why_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n who_o need_v not_o the_o abstersion_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n shall_v demand_v it_o and_o of_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 37._o which_o the_o ãâã_d use_v at_o ãâã_d as_o s._n hierom_n report_v these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o ãâã_d have_v i_o sin_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v also_o tell_v by_o justin_n martyr_n ãâã_d but_o jesus_n want_v not_o a_o proposition_n to_o consign_v by_o his_o baptism_n proportionable_a enough_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o its_o institution_n for_o as_o other_o profess_v their_o return_n towards_o innocence_n so_o he_o avow_v his_o perseverance_n in_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o do_v undergo_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sinner_n 2._o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o come_v as_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n question_n profess_v to_o sulfil_v all_o rightcousness_n will_v receive_v that_o rite_n which_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o 23._o son_n for_o although_o the_o baptist_n have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o by_o the_o first_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o john_n profess_v that_o he_o therefore_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o baptist_n himself_o that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n choose_v to_o actuate_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n in_o great_a and_o religious_a assembly_n convene_v there_o at_o john_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o this_o baptism_n become_v know_v to_o john_n who_o as_o before_o he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o indiscriminate_a testimony_n so_o now_o he_o point_v out_o the_o person_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n and_o by_o call_v he_o the_o mart._n lamb_n of_o god_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o israel_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o ãâã_d the_o water_n to_o become_v sacramental_a and_o ministerial_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o a_o real_a event_n declare_v that_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v right_o be_v baptize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v certain_o be_v open_v he_o insert_v himself_o by_o that_o ceremony_n into_o the_o society_n and_o participation_n of_o holy_a people_n of_o which_o communion_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o do_v in_o a_o symbol_n purify_v humane_a nature_n who_o stain_n and_o guilt_n he_o have_v undertake_v 3._o as_o soon_o as_o john_n have_v perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o air_n clarify_v by_o a_o new_a and_o ebion_n glorious_a light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dove_n alight_v upon_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o god_n the_o father_n give_v
of_o religion_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o all_o this_o it_o have_v also_o especial_a influence_n in_o the_o disimprovement_n of_o temptation_n because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n contrariant_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o temptation_n such_o as_o be_v consideration_n reverence_n spiritual_a thought_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o wherever_o this_o consideration_n be_v actual_a there_o either_o god_n be_v high_o despise_v or_o certain_o fear_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v make_v to_o declare_v for_o our_o purpose_n be_v conceal_v only_o in_o a_o incuriousness_n and_o inconsideration_n but_o whoever_o consider_v god_n as_o present_v will_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v as_o religious_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n the_o reverence_n of_o which_o place_n custom_n or_o religion_n have_v imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o most_o man_n so_o that_o as_o ahasuerus_n say_v of_o haman_n will_v he_o ravish_v the_o queen_n in_o my_o own_o house_n aggravate_v the_o crime_n by_o the_o incivility_n of_o the_o circumstance_n god_n may_v well_o say_v to_o we_o who_o religion_n compel_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n everywhere_o present_n since_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v make_v all_o place_n holy_a and_o every_o place_n have_v a_o numen_fw-la in_o it_o even_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o unhallow_a the_o place_n and_o desecrate_v the_o ground_n whereon_o we_o stand_v support_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n place_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v by_o his_o eye_n when_o we_o sin_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o presence_n 34._o the_o second_o great_a instrument_n against_o temptation_n be_v meditation_n of_o death_n raderus_n plato_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a virgin_n to_o restrain_v the_o inordination_n of_o intemperate_a desire_n which_o be_v like_o thorn_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o disturb_v her_o spiritual_a peace_n shut_v herself_o up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o for_o twelve_o year_n dwell_v in_o that_o scene_n of_o death_n it_o be_v good_a we_o do_v so_o too_o make_v tomb_n and_o coffin_n presential_a to_o we_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o a_o definitive_a arrest_n in_o adam_n and_o from_o it_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o and_o unalterable_o ãâã_d for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v change_v to_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o eternity_n good_a or_o bad_a now_o because_o this_o law_n be_v phil._n certain_a and_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o execution_n be_v uncertain_a and_o from_o this_o moment_n eternity_n depend_v and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n the_o final_a sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n here_o be_v sudden_a transient_a and_o unsatisfy_v and_o vain_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o ãâã_d that_o know_v not_o to_o distinguish_v moment_n from_o eternity_n and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o necessity_n establish_v by_o divine_a decree_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o shall_v after_o a_o very_a little_a duration_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o condition_n strange_a not_o understand_v then_o unalterable_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a mutation_n from_o this_o even_o of_o great_a distance_n from_o ãâã_d in_o which_o we_o be_v here_o than_o this_o be_v from_o the_o state_n of_o beast_n 102._o this_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v must_v in_o all_o reason_n make_v the_o same_o impression_n upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o affection_n which_o natural_o all_o strange_a thing_n and_o all_o great_a consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v that_o be_v create_v resolution_n and_o result_v pass_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v reasonable_a and_o prudent_a in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o ãâã_d that_o we_o neglect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a temptation_n and_o secure_v our_o future_a condition_n which_o will_v till_o eternity_n itself_o expire_v remain_v such_o as_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v by_o our_o deportment_n in_o this_o short_a transition_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n 35._o and_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v reasonable_a i_o be_o therefore_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wise_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n my_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o my_o hand_n therefore_o do_v i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n 109._o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o die_a person_n and_o that_o restrain_v all_o his_o inordination_n and_o 12._o so_o he_o pray_v lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptians_n use_v to_o serve_v up_o a_o skeleton_n to_o their_o feast_n that_o the_o dissolution_n 28._o and_o vapour_n of_o wine_n may_v be_v restrain_v with_o that_o bunch_n of_o myrrh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o eye_n chastise_v by_o that_o sad_a object_n for_o they_o think_v it_o unlikely_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v transport_v far_o with_o any_o thing_n low_a or_o vicious_a that_o look_v long_o and_o often_o into_o the_o hollow_a eye-pit_n of_o a_o death_n head_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o charnel-house_n and_o such_o consideration_n make_v all_o the_o importunity_n and_o violence_n of_o sensual_a desire_n to_o disband_v for_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v perpetual_o at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o do_v john_n the_o almoner_n every_o day_n be_v build_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o every_o night_n one_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o death_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o door_n lead_v to_o hell_n do_v not_o open_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o crush_v to_o ruin_v by_o the_o stone_n of_o our_o grave_n and_o that_o our_o death_n become_v not_o a_o consignation_n to_o we_o to_o a_o sad_a eternity_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o its_o 14._o duration_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o one_o hour_n torment_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o if_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o ãâã_d in_o hell_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n of_o posture_n or_o variety_n of_o torment_n beyond_o that_o session_n it_o be_v unsufferable_a beyond_o the_o endurance_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o where_o little_o less_o than_o infinite_a misery_n in_o a_o infinite_a duration_n shall_v punish_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sudden_a and_o transient_a crime_n the_o gain_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o exchange_n of_o bank_n here_o for_o a_o condition_n of_o eternal_a and_o miserable_a death_n be_v a_o permutation_n ãâã_d to_o be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o desperate_a person_n who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o they_o in_o their_o perish_v may_v be_v convince_v of_o unreasonableness_n and_o die_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n 36._o the_o use_n that_o wise_a man_n have_v make_v when_o they_o reduce_v this_o consideration_n to_o practice_n be_v to_o believe_v every_o day_n to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o their_o life_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o will_v and_o then_o think_v what_o you_o will_v avoid_v or_o what_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o be_v die_v or_o be_v to_o day_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o sentence_n and_o conviction_n and_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o consideration_n you_o will_v do_v every_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sublimity_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n live_v which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v ãâ¦ã_z and_o choose_v by_o die_a person_n a_o alarm_n of_o death_n every_o day_n renew_v and_o press_v earnest_o will_v watch_v a_o man_n so_o tame_a and_o soft_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n will_v dwell_v deep_a in_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v the_o ãâã_d day_n far_o ãâã_d they_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o eat_v spider_n and_o toad_n for_o meat_n greedy_o and_o a_o temptation_n to_o they_o be_v as_o welcome_a as_o joy_n and_o they_o seldom_o dispute_v the_o point_n in_o behalf_n of_o piety_n or_o mortification_n for_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o death_n at_o distance_n apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o in_o such_o general_a line_n and_o great_a representment_n that_o describe_v it_o only_o as_o future_a and_o possible_a but_o nothing_o of_o its_o terror_n or_o ãâã_d or_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n be_v discernible_a by_o such_o a_o eye_n that_o disturb_v its_o ãâã_d and_o discompose_v the_o posture_n that_o the_o object_n may_v seem_v another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o s._n austin_n with_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v lead_v one_o day_n by_o a_o roman_a prator_n to_o ãâã_d the_o tomb_n of_o caesar._n himself_o thus_o describe_v ãâã_d the_o corpse_n
it_o look_v of_o a_o blue_a mould_n the_o bone_n of_o the_o nose_n lay_v bare_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o nether_a lip_n quite_o fall_v off_o his_o mouth_n full_a of_o worm_n and_o in_o his_o eye-pit_n two_o hungry_a toad_n feast_v upon_o the_o remanent_fw-la portion_n of_o flesh_n and_o moisture_n and_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o every_o person_n tempt_v by_o a_o opportunity_n of_o lust_n or_o intemperance_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o room_n for_o his_o privacy_n that_o company_n for_o his_o witness_n that_o object_n to_o allay_v his_o appetite_n he_o will_v soon_o find_v his_o spirit_n more_o sober_a and_o his_o desire_n monach_n obedient_a i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n bernard_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o first_o address_n to_o his_o action_n consider_v whether_o if_o he_o be_v now_o to_o die_v he_o may_v safe_o and_o prudent_o do_v such_o a_o act_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o be_v infinite_o trouble_v that_o death_n shall_v surprise_v he_o in_o the_o present_a disposition_n and_o then_o let_v he_o proceed_v according_o for_o since_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o may_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o collision_n of_o ten_o thousand_o accident_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n in_o they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v certain_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n 37._o three_o before_o and_o in_o and_o ãâã_d all_o this_o the_o bless_a jesus_n propound_v prayer_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n for_o 41._o beside_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o obtain_v victory_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o of_o god_n natural_a and_o essential_a goodness_n the_o very_a pray_v against_o a_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v hearty_a servant_n and_o devout_a be_v a_o deny_v of_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o victory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ãâã_d the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a rejection_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o every_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v a_o cease_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o desire_v remedy_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o whensoever_o we_o begin_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o a_o tempt_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n against_o it_o lessen_v as_o the_o consent_n increase_v there_o be_v nothing_o a_o more_o direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o temptation_n than_o prayer_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o profess_a hostility_n against_o the_o crime_n so_o it_o be_v a_o call_n in_o auxiliaries_n from_o above_n to_o make_v the_o victory_n more_o certain_a if_o temptation_n set_v upon_o thou_o do_v thou_o set_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o overcome_v as_o thou_o be_v as_o soon_o move_v to_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v to_o evil_n 18._o he_o be_v as_o quick_o invite_v to_o pity_v thou_o as_o thou_o to_o ask_v he_o provide_v thou_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v in_o the_o petition_n but_o pass_v into_o action_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v humane_a and_o moral_a to_o quench_v the_o ãâã_d new_o kindle_v in_o thy_o bowel_n before_o it_o come_v to_o devour_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n for_o a_o strong_a prayer_n and_o a_o lazy_a incurious_a unobservant_a walk_n be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o religion_n 13._o ãâã_d tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o young_a man_n solicit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n who_o come_v to_o a_o old_a religious_a person_n and_o beg_v his_o prayer_n it_o be_v in_o that_o age_n when_o god_n use_v to_o answer_v prayer_n of_o very_a holy_a person_n by_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n than_o he_o know_v now_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o after_o many_o earnest_a prayer_n send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o young_a man_n not_o at_o all_o better_v upon_o consideration_n and_o enquiry_n of_o particular_n he_o find_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v because_o the_o young_a man_n rely_v so_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a eremite_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o discountenance_v his_o lust_n or_o contradict_v the_o temptation_n but_o then_o he_o take_v another_o course_n enjoin_v he_o austerity_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n give_v he_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o caution_n tie_v he_o to_o work_v and_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o then_o the_o prayer_n return_v in_o triumph_n and_o the_o young_a man_n trample_v upon_o his_o lust._n and_o so_o shall_v i_o and_o you_o by_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o pray_v earnest_o and_o frequent_o if_o we_o watch_v careful_o that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v if_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o secret_a nor_o talkative_a in_o public_a if_o we_o read_v scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v our_o work_n that_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o design_n be_v to_o purchase_v eternity_n then_o we_o shall_v walk_v safe_o or_o recover_v speedy_o and_o by_o do_v advantage_n to_o ãâã_d secure_v a_o greatness_n of_o religion_n and_o spirituality_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o remember_v that_o when_o israel_n fight_v against_o amalek_n moses_n prayer_n and_o moses_n hand_n secure_v the_o victory_n his_o prayer_n grow_v ineffectual_a when_o his_o hand_n be_v slack_a to_o remonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pray_v devout_o and_o watch_v careful_o and_o observe_v prudent_o and_o labour_v with_o diligence_n and_o assiduity_n the_o prayer_n eternal_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n i_o adore_v thy_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o admirable_a dispensation_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o thou_o who_o art_n infinite_o good_a do_v permit_v so_o many_o sadness_n and_o danger_n to_o discompose_v that_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o spirit_n which_o thou_o do_v create_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a and_o do_v design_n to_o great_a and_o spiritual_a perfection_n that_o the_o emanation_n of_o good_a from_o evil_n by_o thy_o overrule_a power_n and_o excellency_n may_v force_v glory_n to_o thou_o from_o our_o shame_n and_o honour_n to_o thy_o wisdom_n by_o these_o contradictory_n accident_n and_o event_n lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o sad_a disorder_n and_o with_o mercy_n know_v my_o infirmity_n let_v i_o by_o suffer_v what_o thou_o please_v cooperate_v to_o the_o glorification_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o magnify_v thy_o mercy_n but_o never_o let_v i_o consent_v to_o sin_n but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o prevail_a mercy_n rescue_v i_o from_o those_o ãâã_d of_o danger_n and_o enemy_n which_o daily_o seck_fw-mi to_o ãâã_d that_o innocence_n with_o which_o thou_o do_v clothe_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n behold_v o_o god_n how_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n endeavour_v the_o extinction_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o all_o those_o ãâã_d which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v purchase_v for_o every_o love_a and_o obedient_a soul_n our_o very_a ãâã_d and_o drink_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n our_o sense_n be_v snare_n our_o ãâã_d be_v various_a temptatio_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v inlet_n to_o more_o and_o our_o good_a action_n make_v occasion_n of_o sin_n lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o world_n from_o my_o own_o folly_n that_o i_o be_v not_o devour_v by_o the_o first_o nor_o cheat_v by_o the_o second_o nor_o betray_v by_o myself_o but_o let_v thy_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o be_v always_o present_a with_o i_o let_v thy_o spirit_n ãâã_d i_o in_o the_o spiritual_a ãâã_d arm_v my_o understanding_n and_o secure_v my_o will_n and_o ãâã_d my_o spirit_n with_o resolution_n of_o piety_n and_o incentives_n of_o religion_n and_o deletery_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o danger_n i_o be_o encompass_v withal_o may_v become_v unto_o i_o a_o occasion_n of_o victory_n and_o trimph_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n from_o which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n now_o and_o ever_o deliver_v i_o and_o all_o thy_o ãâã_d people_n amen_n discourse_n vi._n of_o baptism_n part_n i._n 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o begin_v his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o cornerstone_n he_o first_o temper_v the_o cement_n
prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o profess_v they_o do_v repent_v he_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v good_a life_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o discipline_n or_o religion_n whether_o ãâã_d '_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o os_fw-la man_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o holy_a person_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o that_o such_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o from_o man_n that_o be_v use_v by_o ãâã_d of_o a_o eminent_a religion_n or_o extraordinary_a fame_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o disciple_n and_o admit_v proselyte_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o even_o before_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o 2._o sacrament_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o his_o apostle_n 10._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o till_o john_n be_v but_o type_n and_o preparatory_a baptism_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n the_o jewish_a baptism_n admit_v proselyte_n to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n john_n baptism_n call_v they_o to_o ãâã_d in_o the_o messiah_n now_o appear_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o at_o ãâã_d and_o preach_v that_o repentance_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o ãâã_d os_fw-la ãâã_d his_o baptism_n remit_v no_o sin_n but_o preach_v and_o consign_v repentance_n which_o in_o ãâ¦ã_z the_o belief_n of_o the_o ãâã_d who_o he_o point_v to_o shall_v pardon_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n before_o the_o work_n be_v complete_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d it_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o baptize_v or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o disciple_n as_o john_n do_v only_o they_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a john_n do_v and_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o 1._o different_a form_n of_o baptism_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 38._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d and_o at_o other_o time_n 19_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o ãâã_d ghost_n the_o former_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o design_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o form_n of_o institution_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n appoint_v after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o what_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o mystery_n 11._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v find_v his_o way_n ready_o prepare_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o ãâã_d and_o by_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o ãâã_d manner_n of_o adopt_v proselyte_n and_o disciple_n into_o the_o religion_n a_o way_n chalk_v out_o for_o he_o to_o initiate_v disciple_n into_o his_o religion_n take_v what_o be_v so_o prepare_v and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n he_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o call_v in_o and_o easy_a entice_v into_o the_o religion_n when_o they_o enter_v by_o a_o ceremony_n which_o their_o nation_n always_o use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o without_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n he_o put_v into_o it_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o a_o proper_a efficacy_n he_o sublime_v it_o to_o high_a end_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o make_v it_o to_o signific_a great_a mystery_n to_o convey_v great_a blessing_n to_o consign_v the_o big_a promise_n to_o cleanse_v deep_a than_o the_o skin_n and_o to_o carry_v proselyte_n far_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o find_v ready_a in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o majordomo_a after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n he_o change_v nothing_o of_o it_o without_o but_o transfer_v the_o rite_n to_o great_a mystery_n and_o put_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o their_o sign_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n evangelical_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n where_o the_o jewish_a practice_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v into_o christian_a discipline_n without_o violence_n and_o noise_n old_a thing_n become_v new_a while_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n make_v it_o up_o in_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o by_o these_o step_n baptism_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o divine_a evangelical_n institution_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v consign_v by_o three_o evangelist_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16._o shall_v be_v save_v but_o ãâã_d a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n agreeable_a to_o the_o decretory_a word_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n in_o the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n the_o uncircumcised_a child_n who_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 14._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n the_o manichee_n selencas_n hermias_n and_o their_o follower_n people_n of_o a_o day_n abode_n and_o small_a interest_n 59_o but_o of_o malicious_a doctrine_n teach_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o john_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o reserve_v for_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n indeed_o christ_n baptize_v none_o otherwise_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o pentecost_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n appear_v like_o a_o flame_n but_o he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o everywhere_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o expound_v but_o obey_v the_o preceptive_a word_n of_o their_o lord_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o that_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o more_o argument_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n no_o tradition_n be_v more_o universal_a no_o not_o of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o word_n be_v plain_a no_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o any_o suspicion_n can_v be_v superinduce_v by_o any_o jealous_a or_o less_o discern_a person_n it_o will_v need_v no_o other_o refutation_n but_o to_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o those_o light_n by_o which_o himself_o fee_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n 13._o but_o that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o this_o will_v high_o conclude_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v ãâã_d ever_o which_o god_n so_o second_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o mighty_a blessing_n and_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o necessary_a because_o we_o can_v be_v without_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o first_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n present_v unto_o he_o consign_v with_o his_o sacrament_n enter_v into_o his_o militia_n give_v up_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o choice_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v become_v his_o disciple_n witness_v a_o good_a
confession_n and_o undertake_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o signification_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n paul_n catechism_n it_o be_v so_o the_o 1._o first_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o neophytes_n in_o which_o they_o be_v matriculate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mother_n upon_o this_o account_n baptism_n be_v call_v in_o antiquity_n ãâã_d janua_fw-la porta_fw-la gratiae_n &_o primus_fw-la introitus_fw-la ãâã_d sanctorum_fw-la adaeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o eternal_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la &_o intrantium_fw-la christianismum_fw-la investituram_fw-la s._n bernard_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o person_n so_o enter_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o of_o 2._o the_o religion_n or_o a_o proselyte_n and_o convert_n and_o one_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n add_v to_o 47._o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v just_o as_o the_o church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechument_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 15._o second_o the_o next_o step_n beyond_o this_o be_v adoption_n into_o the_o convenant_n which_o be_v a_o 2._o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o first_o presentation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o be_v 13._o baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o we_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n call_v it_o 48._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordain_v or_o dispose_v put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n under_o christ_n our_o head_n 16._o three_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o blessing_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v 10._o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o new_a census_n or_o account_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n our_o food_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n be_v our_o learning_n religion_n our_o employment_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heaven_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o mighty_a price_n of_o our_o high_a call_v and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o beside_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o shall_v with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o consign_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o good_n and_o write_n with_o some_o mark_n of_o their_o lord_n usual_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o abbreviature_n by_o write_v only_o the_o capital_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o heathen_n in_o mockery_n and_o derision_n make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o fish_n and_o they_o use_v it_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o the_o christian_n own_v the_o name_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o pious_a metaphor_n and_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o acrostich_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n tertullian_n speak_v pertinent_o to_o this_o article_n nos_fw-la pisciculi_fw-la sccundùm_fw-la 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la christ_n who_o you_o call_v a_o fish_n we_o knowledge_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o little_a fish_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o water_n thence_o we_o derive_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n the_o church_n use_v to_o assign_v new_a relation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n spiritual_a father_n and_o susceptor_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o baptism_n the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a proselyte_n do_v use_v to_o cancel_v all_o secular_a affection_n to_o their_o temporal_a relative_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la ãâã_d quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n ãâã_d liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v tacitus_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n only_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o praeme_v rather_o than_o forsake_v i_o forsake_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o i_o 17._o four_o in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n ãâã_d i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o catechumen_n descend_v into_o the_o font_n a_o sinner_n he_o arise_v purify_v he_o go_v down_o the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o come_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o son_n of_o folly_n and_o prevarication_n he_o return_v the_o son_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o stoop_v down_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v the_o heir_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n ãâã_d concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v ingenious_o signify_v by_o that_o greek_a inscription_n upon_o a_o font_n which_o be_v so_o pretty_o contrive_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a or_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n and_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n wash_v my_o sin_n and_o not_o my_o face_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o promise_v 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v ananias_n to_o saul_n for_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o 39_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n lavacrum_fw-la compendiatum_fw-la a_o compendious_a laver_n that_o be_v a_o entire_a cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o one_o action_n just_o and_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a etymology_n that_o ãâã_d sinaita_n give_v of_o baptism_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o they_o fall_v like_o leech_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o water_n or_o like_o the_o chain_n from_o s._n peter_n hand_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n baptism_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o entire_a full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v again_o to_o scrutiny_n omnia_fw-la daemonis_fw-la armae_fw-la his_fw-la merguntur_fw-la aquis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la renascitur_fw-la infans_fw-la apostol_n qui_fw-la captivus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v quench_v by_o these_o salutary_a water_n and_o what_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v expiate_v or_o punish_v to_o eternal_a
pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o several_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o if_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o direct_a apostasy_n and_o renounce_v of_o or_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o state_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v then_o unpardonable_a because_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o state_n of_o pardon_n this_o s._n paul_n condition_n most_o strict_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v etc._n make_v in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o pardon_v that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n we_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o afterward_o renew_v in_o memory_n and_o eucharist_n and_o representment_n but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v in_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v have_v boldness_n to_o ãâã_d etc._n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n but_o how_o do_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o confidence_n for_o ever_o for_o so_o he_o add_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o consignation_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n and_o the_o gate_n to_o all_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o ãâã_d hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o do_v all_o the_o intermedial_a work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d and_o sacrament_n be_v include_v in_o the_o precept_n mutual_a exhortation_n good_a example_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o hold_v it_o not_o fast_o but_o let_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n go_v wilful_o which_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o a_o do_v 29._o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n viz._n which_o move_v upon_o those_o water_n and_o do_v illuminate_v he_o in_o baptism_n if_o we_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o you_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o repentance_n into_o which_o you_o be_v admit_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o which_o you_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v not_o quit_v your_o baptismal_a right_n and_o the_o whole_a covenant_n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n call_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v a_o do_v all_o that_o which_o may_v continue_v we_o in_o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o between_o these_o two_o state_n of_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o and_o entire_o adhere_v to_o and_o secure_v this_o state_n of_o call_v and_o election_n be_v all_o the_o intermedial_a sin_n and_o be_v overtake_v in_o single_a fault_n or_o decline_v towards_o vicious_a habit_n which_o in_o their_o several_a proportion_n be_v degree_n of_o danger_n and_o insecurity_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o forget_v our_o baptism_n or_o purification_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v 31._o those_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n from_o which_o if_o they_o swerve_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n consign_v in_o baptism_n do_v like_o a_o centre_n ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o all_o the_o period_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o life_n our_o whole_a life_n all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o succeed_a hope_n be_v keep_v alive_a by_o this_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o great_a use_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o their_o deathbed_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o laver_n of_o sanctification_n and_o drown_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o think_v they_o may_v sin_v secure_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o after-baptism_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v strange_o prevent_v by_o a_o sudden_a accident_n a_o deathbed_n baptism_n they_o think_v will_v secure_v their_o condition_n but_o early_o some_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o much_o less_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o year_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o gain_v impunity_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o youth_n baptism_n have_v influence_n into_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v so_o long_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o a_o early_a baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v upon_o this_o mistake_a fancy_n and_o plot_n upon_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a security_n towards_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o day_n 20._o five_o the_o next_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v also_o a_o verification_n of_o this_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n sanctus_n in_o hunc_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la amnem_fw-la coelestique_fw-la sacras_fw-la fonte_fw-la maritat_fw-la aquas_fw-la sâenum_fw-la concipit_fw-la unda_fw-la deum_fw-la sanctámque_fw-la liquoribus_fw-la almis_fw-la edit_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la semine_fw-la progeniem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v they_o prolifical_a apt_a to_o produce_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n compare_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o it_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n his_o minister_n baptize_v with_o water_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n verify_v their_o ministry_n with_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o 13._o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v a_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o water_n we_o be_v sacramental_o dead_a and_o 5._o bury_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o because_o these_o be_v mysterious_a expression_n 15._o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n high_a and_o secret_a in_o spiritual_a signification_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o these_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v consider_v it_o by_o its_o real_a effect_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n 21._o first_o it_o be_v the_o suppletory_n of_o original_a righteousness_n by_o which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o gracious_a with_o god_n and_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o prevarication_n it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obedience_n a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o a_o title_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o state_n of_o friendship_n when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v discompose_v in_o all_o the_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n and_o bless_a relation_n be_v break_v and_o it_o so_o continue_a in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o folly_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o enter_v into_o the_o article_n of_o a_o new_a life_n god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o become_a gracious_a person_n and_o of_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v that_o supernatural_a end_n which_o
say_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o only_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o design_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n on_o man_n we_o be_v then_o consign_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o our_o reward_n we_o undertake_v one_o and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o other_o and_o though_o man_n of_o ripeness_n and_o reason_n enter_v instant_o into_o their_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o have_v present_a use_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o something_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o ãâã_d be_v not_o baptize_v right_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a holy_a life_n for_o they_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o baptism_n just_a as_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v do_v in_o real_a event_n and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o sacrament_n and_o design_n before_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o proper_a faith_n so_o also_o may_v our_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n be_v it_o be_v do_v sacramental_o and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v only_o antedate_v the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o be_v after_o the_o ãâã_d of_o prevent_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o bye_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a article_n baptism_n be_v by_o ãâã_d call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 25._o five_o and_o last_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n ãâã_d and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o enter_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o according_a 5._o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o after_o these_o great_a blessing_n so_o plain_o testify_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v regular_o consign_v and_o bestow_v in_o baptism_n i_o shall_v less_o need_v to_o descend_v to_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o rare_a contingency_n or_o miraculous_a event_n or_o probable_a notice_n of_o thing_n less_o certain_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v those_o story_n record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constantine_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n in_o baptism_n 7._o theodosius_n recover_v of_o his_o disease_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o a_o paralytic_a jew_n be_v cure_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v by_o atticus_n of_o cp_n and_o bishop_n arnulph_n baptise_v a_o leper_n also_o cure_v he_o say_v vincentius_n bellovacensis_n it_o be_v more_o considerable_a which_o be_v general_o and_o pious_o believe_v by_o very_a many_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o our_o baptism_n god_n assign_v a_o angel-guardian_n for_o then_o the_o catechumen_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o they_o who_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o 7._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o guard_n and_o ministry_n be_v then_o appoint_v when_o themselves_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o title_n to_o salvation_n be_v huge_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 14._o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o title_n to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o huge_o probable_a all_o these_o blessing_n put_v into_o one_o syllabus_n have_v give_v to_o baptism_n many_o honourable_a appellative_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o 2._o divine_a writer_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dionyl_n sacramentum_fw-la ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d salutis_fw-la a_o new_a birth_n a_o regeneration_n a_o renovation_n a_o chariot_n gram._n carry_v we_o to_o god_n the_o great_a circumcision_n a_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o paranymph_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o robe_n of_o light_n the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v celestial_a water_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n 27._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o disposition_n baptism_n produce_v all_o these_o glorious_a effect_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n work_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o font_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v purify_v the_o sacrament_n work_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o procure_v grace_n for_o they_o that_o love_v it_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n must_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o they_o must_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v or_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v right_o dispose_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v 16._o out_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o concern_v this_o 38._o justin_n martyr_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o they_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n remission_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o also_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o and_o fast_v then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o where_o water_n be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v for_o in_o baptism_n s._n peter_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o put_v away_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o material_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v baptism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o effective_a disposition_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n to_o be_v understand_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la ãâã_d sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o wash_v viz._n alone_o but_o by_o the_o answer_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o s._n peter_n the_o correspondent_a of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sor_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a ãâã_d of_o this_o unusual_a expression_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o deny_v to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v distinguish_v so_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v the_o only_a baptism_n jul._n that_o can_v heal_v we_o be_v kepentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o baptism_n that_o can_v only_o ãâã_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v in_o your_o flesh_n from_o wrath_n and_o ãâã_d from_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o behold_v the_o body_n be_v pure_a and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n upon_o that_o proverbial_a say_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o pure_a in_o the_o laver_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n add_v i_o suppose_v that_o a_o exact_a and_o a_o firm_a repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a purification_n to_o a_o man_n if_o judge_v and_o consider_v ourselves_o for_o the_o fact_n we_o have_v do_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o cleanse_v or_o wash_v our_o mind_n from_o sensual_a affection_n and_o from_o former_a sin_n just_o as_o we_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v when_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o of_o chief_a ãâã_d so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o good_a lute_n but_o the_o skilful_a hand_n that_o make_v the_o music_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n without_o both_o for_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n who_o work_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n begin_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consign_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o actuate_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o cooperation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n creed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o justin_n martyr_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d baptism_n that_o can_v only_o cleanse_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a in_o sacrament_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d fides_n credentium_fw-la &_o professio_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la act_n a_o conficitur_fw-la angelorum_fw-la ãâã_d miscentur_fw-la ãâã_d &_o spiritualia_fw-la semina_fw-la ut_fw-la sancto_fw-la germine_fw-la nova_fw-la possit_fw-la renascentium_fw-la indoles_fw-la procreari_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la trinitas_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la concordat_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la seculo_fw-la renascatur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la deo_fw-la sic_fw-la fit_a hominum_fw-la pater_fw-la deus_fw-la sancta_fw-la fit_a mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v optatus_n the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o believer_n meet_v with_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n parm._n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o angel_n where_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v mingle_v that_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o spring_n may_v be_v produce_v a_o new_a nature_n of_o the_o regeneration_n that_o while_o the_o trinity_n viz._n that_o be_v invocate_v upon_o the_o baptize_v meet_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catechumen_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v bear_v spiritual_o to_o god_n so_o god_n be_v make_v a_o father_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n a_o mother_n faith_n and_o repentance_n strip_v the_o old_a man_n naked_a and_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n who_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n by_o our_o verification_n of_o our_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o water_n pierce_v no_o far_o than_o the_o skin_n till_o the_o person_n put_v off_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v and_o then_o he_o may_v say_v aquae_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la ãâã_d ad_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la the_o water_n be_v enter_v even_o unto_o my_o soul_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v 6._o it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v baptize_v we_o be_v illuminate_v be_v illuminate_v we_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n be_v adopt_v we_o be_v promote_v towards_o perfection_n and_o be_v perfect_v we_o be_v make_v immortal_a quisquis_fw-la in_o hos_fw-la fontes_fw-la vir_fw-la venerit_fw-la exeat_fw-la indè_fw-la semideus_fw-la tactis_fw-la citò_fw-la nobilitetur_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la 28._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o rare_a circumstance_n or_o accidental_a case_n and_o it_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n baptize_v all_o person_n that_o be_v within_o her_o power_n for_o who_o the_o church_n can_v stipulate_v that_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v relative_n of_o christ_n son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o baptism_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o such_o be_v not_o only_a person_n of_o age_n and_o choice_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o verify_v of_o which_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o need_v to_o apply_v the_o part_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o their_o particular_a case_n premise_v first_o these_o proposition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n part_n ii_o 1._o baptism_n be_v the_o key_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o therefore_o open_v as_o he_o open_v and_o shut_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o do_v all_o his_o blessing_n and_o effect_n unto_o every_o one_o but_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_n so_o do_v baptism_n christ_n do_v not_o cure_v all_o man_n eye_n but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v blind_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o ãâã_d that_o be_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v debtor_n be_v indeed_o improve_v and_o promote_v high_a by_o christ_n but_o not_o call_v to_o that_o repentance_n to_o which_o he_o call_v the_o vicious_a gentile_n and_o the_o adulterous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n there_o be_v some_o so_o innocent_a that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n say_v the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o though_o they_o do_v need_v contrition_n for_o their_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v within_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o need_v not_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n which_o do_v all_o its_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o need_v they_o all_o and_o some_o upon_o they_o that_o need_v but_o some_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o pardon_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v they_o and_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v so_o to_o the_o other_o who_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o it_o do_v all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o above_o or_o beside_o that_o pardon_n 2._o second_o when_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v do_v already_o by_o some_o other_o efficiency_n or_o instrument_n yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v still_o as_o obligatory_a as_o before_o not_o for_o so_o many_o reason_n or_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o same_o commandment_n baptism_n be_v the_o first_o ordinary_a current_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o descend_v upon_o we_o and_o where_o god_n spirit_n be_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n spirit_n descend_v upon_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o yet_o cornelius_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v hear_v by_o god_n ãâã_d and_o visit_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o accept_v in_o his_o alm_n and_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n beforehand_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o rather_o to_o administer_v baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o baptism_n and_o its_o effect_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o do_v not_o always_o go_v in_o conjunction_n the_o effect_n may_v be_v before_o and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v after_o its_o susception_n the_o sacrament_n operate_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n even_o ãâã_d as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v move_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n sacrosancto_fw-la lavacro_fw-la inchoata_fw-la dom._n innovatio_fw-la novi_fw-la hominis_fw-la perficiendo_fw-la perficitur_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la citiùs_fw-la in_fw-la aliis_fw-la tarà iùs_fw-la and_o s._n bernard_n lavari_fw-la quidem_fw-la citò_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la sanandum_fw-la multâ_fw-la curatione_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v in_o some_o soon_o in_o some_o late_a we_o
by_o which_o i_o also_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v so_o universal_a so_o primitive_a a_o practice_n to_o baptize_v infant_n that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o will_v much_o have_v conduce_v to_o the_o introduce_v his_o opinion_n against_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n if_o he_o have_v destroy_v that_o practice_n which_o seem_v so_o very_a much_o to_o have_v its_o great_a necessity_n from_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deny_v but_o against_o pelagins_n and_o against_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n which_o s._n austin_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n argue_v if_o infant_n be_v punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n than_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n nimis_fw-la enim_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr dei_fw-la sentire_fw-la ãâã_d quòd_fw-la à _fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la liberos_fw-la cum_fw-la eris_fw-la ãâã_d 20._o esse_fw-la ãâã_d so_o prosper_n dispendia_fw-la quae_fw-la slentes_fw-la nascendo_fw-la testantur_fw-la dicito_fw-la quo_fw-la merito_fw-la sub_fw-la ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d judice_fw-la ãâã_d sinullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ãâã_d arrogentur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o feel_v the_o evil_a consequent_a to_o he_o the_o sin_n be_v impute_v not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o same_o dishonour_n or_o moral_a account_n but_o to_o the_o more_o material_a to_o the_o natural_a account_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o take_n off_o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o punishment_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o then_o the_o person_n stand_v upright_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n since_o therefore_o infant_n have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o then_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o into_o his_o resurrection_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sting_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v take_v away_o because_o god_n anger_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o because_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o consign_v they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o also_o add_v this_o appendent_a consideration_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o sacrament_n do_v consign_v that_o also_o they_o do_v convey_v and_o minister_v they_o do_v it_o that_o be_v god_n by_o they_o do_v it_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o abuse_v we_o by_o deceitful_a ineffective_a sign_n and_o therefore_o to_o infant_n the_o grace_n of_o a_o title_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v because_o it_o signify_v and_o consign_n this_o to_o they_o more_o to_o the_o life_n and_o analogy_n of_o resemblance_n than_o circumcision_n to_o the_o infant_n son_n of_o israel_n i_o end_v this_o consideration_n with_o the_o word_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o birth_n by_o baptism_n do_v cut_v off_o every_o unclean_a appendage_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o celestial_a life_n and_o this_o in_o child_n be_v therefore_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o evil_n come_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o own_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n and_o remedy_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n of_o dull_a nature_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 18._o five_o the_o baptism_n of_o insant_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n for_o ever_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o the_o pelagian_n to_o undervalue_v the_o necessity_n of_o superven_a grace_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n do_v minister_v to_o we_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o live_v perfect_o and_o without_o sin_n for_o ever_o against_o this_o s._n jerome_n sharp_o declaim_v and_o affirm_v baptismum_fw-la praeterita_fw-la initio_fw-la donare_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la suturam_fw-la seruare_fw-la justitiam_fw-la that_o be_v non_fw-la statim_fw-la justum_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la plenum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la as_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n in_o another_o place_n vetera_n peccata_fw-la conscindit_fw-la novas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la non_fw-la tribuit_fw-la dimittit_fw-la à _fw-la carcere_fw-la &_o dimisso_fw-la si_fw-la laboraverit_fw-la praemia_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la baptism_n do_v not_o so_o forgive_v future_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o please_v or_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o labour_n and_o watch_v and_o fear_v perpetual_o and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o actuate_v our_o endeavour_n but_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o labour_v and_o repent_v and_o strive_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o long_o our_o infirmity_n be_v pity_v and_o our_o sin_n certain_a to_o be_v pardon_v upon_o their_o certain_a condition_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o must_v work_v for_o it_o and_o may_v hope_v it_o and_o therefore_o infant_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a capacity_n and_o proper_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n for_o sin_n creep_v before_o it_o can_v go_v and_o little_a undecency_n be_v soon_o learned_a and_o malice_n be_v before_o their_o year_n and_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n and_o irregularity_n betimes_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v impute_v in_o every_o month_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o their_o remedy_n may_v at_o least_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n advise_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n meaning_n that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v little_a inadvertency_n and_o hasty_a folly_n and_o action_n so_o evil_a as_o do_v need_v a_o lavatory_n but_o if_o baptism_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o sin_n in_o the_o succeed_a portion_n of_o our_o life_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o be_v present_o innocent_a do_v not_o hinder_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o retard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la 18._o innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la what_o need_v innocent_n hasten_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v soon_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n for_o so_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o nature_n derive_v from_o their_o original_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o future_a sin_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n before_o they_o sin_n because_o some_o sin_n early_o some_o sin_n late_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v so_o early_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o first_o sin_n they_o may_v chance_v die_v in_o a_o sin_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o they_o have_v âât_v derive_v no_o title_n from_o christ._n 19_o six_o the_o next_o great_a effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o child_n can_v have_v be_v the_o spir_z it_o of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o so_o holy_a treasure_n and_o concern_v this_o although_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o heir_n the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o child_n although_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a exercise_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o that_o have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v they_o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v in_o child_n will_n and_o understanding_n passion_n and_o power_n of_o attraction_n and_o propulsion_n yet_o these_o faculty_n do_v not_o operate_v or_o come_v ahead_n till_o time_n and_o art_n observation_n and_o experience_n have_v draw_v they_o forth_o into_o action_n so_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v infuse_v and_o yet_o lie_v without_o action_n till_o in_o its_o own_o day_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o in_o every_o christian_a there_o be_v three_o
by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n to_o restrain_v all_o inordination_n by_o his_o discretion_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o circumstance_n by_o his_o religious_a knowledge_n to_o direct_v the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o retain_v all_o the_o person_n and_o action_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n complain_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o the_o guest_n want_v ãâã_d 6._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o want_n out_o of_o charity_n that_o use_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o ãâã_d even_o the_o minute_n and_o small_a article_n of_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clamorous_a importunity_n of_o extremity_n and_o great_a indigency_n she_o complain_v to_o her_o son_n by_o a_o indefinite_a address_n not_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v supply_n for_o she_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v but_o either_o out_o of_o a_o habitual_a commiseration_n she_o complain_v without_o hope_v for_o remedy_n or_o else_o she_o look_v on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o plenty_n as_o expect_v a_o derivation_n from_o he_o either_o of_o discourse_n or_o miracle_n but_o jesus_n answer_v she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o this_o answer_n intend_v no_o denial_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mother_n intimation_n to_o who_o he_o always_o bare_a a_o religious_a and_o pious_a reverence_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o his_o period_n and_o year_n of_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v not_o for_o respect_v of_o kindred_n or_o civil_a relation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o above_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o service_n and_o design_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o charge_n together_o with_o his_o power_n 7._o and_o so_o his_o mother_n understand_v he_o give_v express_a charge_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v jesus_n therefore_o bid_v they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n which_o stand_v there_o for_o the_o use_n of_o frequent_a wash_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v in_o all_o public_a meeting_n for_o fear_v of_o touch_v pollution_n or_o contract_v legal_a impurity_n which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o curiousness_n next_o to_o superstition_n wash_v the_o very_a bed_n and_o table_n use_v at_o their_o feast_n the_o minister_n fill_v they_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o as_o they_o be_v command_v draw_v out_o and_o bare_a ãâã_d the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o know_v not_o of_o it_o till_o the_o miracle_n grow_v public_a and_o like_o light_n show_v itself_o for_o while_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o that_o feast_n in_o keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o it_o grow_v apparent_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o in_o their_o first_o seed_n have_v a_o obediential_a capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o impress_n of_o what_o form_n he_o please_v to_o imprint_v can_v give_v new_a nature_n and_o produce_v new_a quality_n in_o that_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n 8._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o interval_n of_o his_o young_a year_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a feign_v by_o trifle_a understanding_n who_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o well-meant_a lie_n and_o promote_v by_o the_o credulity_n of_o such_o person_n in_o who_o heart_n easiness_n folly_n and_o credulity_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o tie_v fast_o with_o silken_a thread_n and_o easy_a softness_n of_o religious_a affection_n not_o make_v severe_a by_o the_o rigour_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n this_o first_o miracle_n manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o ad_fw-la sect_n x._o consideration_n touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o five_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n christ_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n matth._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n &_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o nathanaels_n come_v to_o christ._n john_n 45_o 46._o philip_n find_v nathanael_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o yeâ_n and_o y_z e_z prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n y_fw-fr e_o son_n of_o joseph_n nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v &_o say_v behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o etc_n 1._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o be_v jesus_n he_o instant_o preach_v he_o to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o commission_n and_o instruction_n and_o now_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n evangelical_n and_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o so_o sacred_a employment_n that_o they_o must_v not_o go_v till_o they_o be_v send_v nor_o speak_v till_o they_o be_v instruct_v ãâã_d yet_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o their_o commission_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordinary_a ministry_n for_o all_o power_n and_o all_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o and_o in_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v a_o direct_a emanation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v his_o person_n never_o so_o holy_a unless_o he_o derive_v wisdom_n in_o order_n to_o such_o ministery_n so_o be_v he_o never_o so_o instruct_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o art_n or_o infuse_a knowledge_n yet_o unless_o he_o also_o have_v derive_v power_n as_o well_o as_o skill_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o enable_v to_o minister_v in_o public_a in_o ordinary_a ministration_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v by_o a_o prime_a designation_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o jesus_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o ãâã_d which_o have_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o this_o holy_a purpose_n 2._o when_o the_o baptist_n have_v show_v jesus_n to_o andrew_n and_o another_o disciple_n they_o immediate_o follow_v he_o with_o the_o distance_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o first_o approach_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o new_a convert_v but_o jesus_n see_v they_o follow_v their_o first_o light_n invite_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o god_n love_v to_o cherish_v infant_n in_o grace_n and_o have_v sow_v the_o immortal_a seed_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o and_o spring_v out_o into_o the_o verdure_n of_o a_o leaf_n he_o still_o water_v it_o with_o the_o gentle_a rain_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o grace_n and_o new_a assistance_n till_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o god_n who_o know_v that_o infant_n have_v need_n of_o pleasant_a and_o gentle_a and_o frequent_a nutriment_n have_v give_v to_o they_o this_o comfort_n that_o himself_o will_v take_v care_n of_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o ennoble_v man_n to_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o do_v christ_n find_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o and_o make_v they_o stay_v all_o night_n with_o he_o which_o be_v more_o favour_n than_o they_o look_v for_o for_o so_o god_n usual_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v run_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o expectation_n and_o they_o be_v give_v in_o no_o proportion_n to_o we_o but_o according_a to_o god_n measure_n he_o consider_v not_o what_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o give_v he_o only_o require_v of_o we_o capacity_n to_o receive_v his_o favour_n and_o fair_a reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o when_o andrew_n have_v find_v jesus_n he_o call_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o accident_n of_o great_a pleasure_n can_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o possessor_n thought_n but_o this_o call_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o a_o behold_v but_o to_o
hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o his_o sword_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v tremble_v when_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o anger_n which_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o whip_n be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o become_v executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n it_o be_v sometime_o worse_o for_o we_o seldom_o strike_v ourselves_o for_o emendation_n but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n till_o we_o perish_v miserable_o and_o inevitable_o god_n scourge_v we_o often_o into_o repentance_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v the_o whip_n of_o another_o sin_n the_o rod_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n who_o like_o blind_a man_n strike_v with_o a_o rude_a and_o undiscerning_a hand_n and_o because_o we_o love_v the_o punishment_n do_v it_o without_o intermission_n or_o choice_n and_o have_v no_o end_n but_o ruin_n 5._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v whip_v the_o merchant_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o judgement_n be_v usual_o the_o commencement_n of_o repentance_n love_n be_v the_o last_o of_o grace_n and_o ãâã_d at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n of_o a_o christian._n we_o begin_v in_o pear_n the_o 34._o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n ãâã_d hen_n he_o smite_v they_o than_o they_o turn_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o afterward_o the_o impress_n of_o fear_n continue_v like_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o we_o to_o restrain_v our_o dissolution_n within_o the_o awfulness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v what_o be_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n begin_v this_o principle_n of_o their_o emendation_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o divine_a threaten_n be_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hinge_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v this_o precedent_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v so_o like_o this_o that_o the_o great_a alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v be_v that_o they_o carry_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o money_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o go_v at_o last_o but_o these_o man_n scourge_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o and_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v provide_v one_o of_o his_o own_o contexture_n moresevere_v than_o the_o stripe_n which_o ãâã_d feel_v from_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o make_v provision_n against_o such_o a_o reformation_n have_v prophetical_o declare_v the_o aptness_n which_o be_v in_o pretence_n of_o religious_a alteration_n to_o degenerate_v into_o sacrilegious_a desire_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o 22._o amendment_n only_o one_o sin_n resign_v to_o another_o and_o the_o person_n still_o remain_v under_o its_o power_n and_o the_o same_o dominion_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a jesus_n thou_o bright_a image_n of_o thy_o father_n glory_n who_o light_n do_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n let_v a_o coal_n from_o thy_o altar_n fan_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n such_o holy_a flame_n that_o i_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n forward_o in_o religious_a duty_n earnest_a in_o their_o pursuit_n prudent_a in_o their_o manage_n ingenuous_a in_o my_o purpose_n make_v my_o religion_n to_o serve_v no_o end_n but_o of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o so_o sanctific_a my_o soul_n and_o my_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o thy_o everblessed_n spirit_n who_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v never_o grieve_v by_o admit_v any_o impure_a thing_n to_o desecrate_v the_o place_n and_o unhallow_a the_o court_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o give_v i_o a_o pure_a soul_n in_o a_o chaste_a and_o healthful_a ãâã_d a_o spirit_n full_a of_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o design_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o perfect_a religion_n that_o i_o may_v intend_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o may_v with_o proper_a instrument_n ãâã_d what_o i_o so_o intend_v and_o by_o thy_o aid_n may_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o holy_a live_n even_o the_o society_n and_o inheritance_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o temple_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n viii_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n bring_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o his_o zeal_n the_o sell_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o exchange_n of_o money_n and_o every_o lay-employment_n do_v violence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v god_n house_n and_o so_o be_v every_o house_n by_o public_a designation_n separate_v for_o prayer_n or_o other_o use_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v god_n house_n my_o house_n god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o it_o and_o have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o it_o even_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n idiom_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o david_n frequent_o god_n have_v put_v his_o name_n into_o all_o place_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a worship_n in_o all_o place_n where_o ãâã_d i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o god_n who_o be_v never_o visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o presential_a by_o substitution_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o certain_a place_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o by_o promise_v and_o impart_v such_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v consequent_a to_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v such_o place_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o some_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o god_n name_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o himself_o not_o a_o idea_n and_o it_o can_v be_v put_v into_o a_o place_n in_o literal_a signification_n the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o other_o sense_n god_n name_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v by_o which_o he_o be_v invocate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a publication_n of_o his_o essence_n near_o than_o which_o we_o can_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o place_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o present_a in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o in_o such_o place_n he_o give_v special_a blessing_n and_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o those_o place_n he_o appoint_v his_o name_n that_o be_v himself_z special_o to_o be_v invocate_v 2._o so_o that_o when_o god_n put_v his_o name_n in_o any_o place_n by_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o signify_v that_o there_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o in_o separate_a and_o hallow_a place_n god_n have_v express_v that_o he_o put_v his_o name_n with_o a_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o in_o plain_a signification_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o consecrate_v place_n god_n himself_o be_v present_a to_o be_v invoke_v that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v most_o delight_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n of_o god_n ãâã_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n god_n dwelling_n put_v his_o name_n there_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o say_n of_o god_n to_o solomon_n who_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o necessitous_a people_n in_o that_o place_n god_n grant_v the_o request_n express_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v sanctify_v the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v that_o be_v 3._o the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v design_v for_o my_o worship_n i_o have_v design_v for_o your_o blessing_n what_o you_o have_v
that_o nation_n express_v by_o worship_v towards_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o 5._o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n when_o they_o go_v into_o it_o by_o make_v it_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o religious_a address_n by_o fall_v down_o low_a upon_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o access_n by_o open_v their_o window_n towards_o it_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n by_o call_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n daniel_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devouter_fw-fr christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v worship_n god_n with_o solemnity_n of_o address_n whenever_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o oratory_n it_o be_v a_o civility_n jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v to_o common_a house_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o dweller_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a whatever_o those_o devout_a people_n do_v in_o their_o religious_a approach_n they_o design_v it_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o majordomo_a the_o master_n of_o those_o assembly_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o convince_a christian_n in_o s._n paul_n discourse_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v prophesy_v in_o a_o know_a language_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v 25_o worship_v god_n 12._o it_o be_v no_o unhandsome_a expression_n of_o reverence_v god_n sanctuary_n that_o pious_a people_n ever_o use_v in_o bestow_v costly_a and_o ãâã_d ornament_n upon_o it_o for_o so_o all_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o themselves_o come_v from_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n they_o raise_v christian_a oratory_n to_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o by_o this_o way_n they_o think_v they_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o the_o place_n not_o that_o a_o rich_a house_n or_o costly_a ãâã_d offertory_n be_v better_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o all_o be_v alike_o save_v that_o in_o equal_a ability_n our_o devotion_n be_v distinguish_v by_o they_o and_o be_v the_o offer_v roma_fw-la never_o so_o contemptible_a it_o be_v a_o rich_a devotion_n that_o give_v the_o best_a we_o have_v because_o although_o if_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o levant_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o present_a it_o be_v short_a of_o god_n infinity_n yet_o such_o a_o offertory_n or_o any_o best_a we_o have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o offer_v infinite_o better_a we_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o express_v our_o love_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n infinite_a merit_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o instance_n and_o value_n of_o our_o donation_n and_o because_o she_o who_o give_v no_o more_o be_v accept_v think_v that_o two_o farthing_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o corban_n as_o two_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commend_v the_o widow_n oblation_n be_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o smallness_n she_o give_v all_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n therefore_o she_o be_v accept_v and_o indeed_o since_o god_n give_v to_o we_o more_o than_o enough_o beyond_o our_o necessity_n much_o for_o our_o conveniency_n much_o for_o ease_n much_o for_o repute_n much_o for_o public_a compliance_n for_o variety_n for_o content_a for_o pleasure_n for_o ornament_n we_o shall_v deal_v unworthy_o with_o god_n almighty_a if_o we_o limit_v and_o restrain_v our_o return_n to_o he_o by_o confine_v they_o within_o the_o âââo_fw-la narrow_a bound_n of_o mere_a necessity_n certain_o beggarly_a service_n and_o cheapness_n be_v not_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o rich_a and_o magnificent_a address_n to_o the_o best_a of_o essence_n the_o best_a of_o present_n dixââant_fw-la be_v most_o proportionable_a and_o although_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v most_o delectable_a and_o esteem_v by_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v serve_v by_o thing_n perish_v and_o material_a and_o we_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n that_o by_o the_o body_n we_o serve_v the_o spirit_n and_o by_o both_o we_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n so_o the_o rich_a oblation_n be_v the_o best_a in_o a_o equal_a power_n and_o the_o same_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n material_a and_o although_o it_o have_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n that_o a_o cheap_a oblation_n have_v not_o and_o beside_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o natural_a value_n it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v spoil_v than_o a_o mean_a offer_v may_v it_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o commendation_n from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o presenter_n spirit_n and_o may_v be_v as_o much_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a as_o the_o cheap_a or_o the_o more_o contemptible_a god_n have_v nowhere_o express_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o a_o cheap_a offer_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o better_o when_o the_o people_n bring_v offering_n more_o than_o enough_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n restrain_v their_o forwardness_n by_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o yet_o commend_v the_o disposition_n high_o and_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v perpetual_a but_o god_n chide_v the_o people_n when_o they_o let_v his_o house_n lie_v waste_n without_o reparation_n of_o its_o decay_a beauty_n and_o therefore_o send_v famine_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o a_o curse_n into_o their_o estate_n because_o they_o will_v not_o by_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o religion_n sanctify_v and_o secure_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o saver_n by_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o deposit_v one_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o one_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o these_o be_v god_n treasury_n and_o steward_n respective_o and_o this_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v procure_v blessing_n to_o other_o part_n it_o will_v help_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v good_a husbandry_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o save_n 13._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o church_n and_o religious_a solemnity_n which_o add_v nothing_o to_o god_n add_v much_o devotion_n to_o we_o and_o much_o honour_n and_o efficacy_n to_o devotion_n for_o since_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o philo._n corporal_a thing_n our_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o addition_n of_o many_o degree_n by_o such_o instrument_n insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v person_n of_o the_o great_a fancy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v most_o please_v with_o outward_a fairness_n be_v most_o religious_a great_a understanding_n make_v religion_n last_v and_o reasonable_a but_o great_a fancy_n make_v it_o more_o scrupulous_a strict_a operative_a and_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v bestow_v such_o great_a expense_n to_o make_v our_o own_o house_n convenient_a and_o delectable_a that_o we_o may_v entertain_v ourselves_o with_o complacency_n and_o appetite_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o ornament_n nor_o our_o fancy_n fit_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o choice_n and_o prosecution_n of_o religious_a action_n with_o sweetness_n entertainment_n and_o fair_a proposition_n if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o a_o rich_a house_n or_o a_o costly_a service_n we_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o rich_a clothes_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v keep_v we_o as_o modest_a as_o warm_v and_o as_o clean_o as_o the_o silkworm_n and_o a_o gold_n chain_n or_o a_o carcanet_n of_o pearl_n do_v no_o more_o contribute_v to_o our_o happiness_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o reply_v that_o they_o help_v to_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o vulgar_a from_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o issachar_n and_o add_v reverence_n and_o veneration_n to_o we_o how_o great_a a_o shame_n be_v it_o if_o we_o study_v by_o great_a expense_n to_o get_v reputation_n and_o accidental_a advantage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o purchase_v reverence_n and_o esteem_v to_o religion_n since_o we_o see_v that_o religion_n among_o person_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n receive_v as_o much_o external_a and_o accidental_a advantage_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o exterior_a ornament_n and_o accommodation_n as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v by_o rich_a clothes_n and_o garment_n of_o wealth_n ceremony_n and_o
for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o illumination_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o light_n to_o they_o that_o prefer_v their_o darkness_n before_o it_o either_o the_o will_n must_v open_v the_o window_n or_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o shine_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o ambition_n 44._o and_o faith_n believe_v god_n and_o seek_v of_o ourselves_o be_v incompetent_a and_o total_o incompossible_a and_o therefore_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n speak_v like_o a_o angel_n say_v socrates_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n which_o feed_v upon_o spiritual_a knowledge_n must_v thorough_o 23._o be_v cleanse_v the_o irascible_a faculty_n must_v first_o be_v cure_v with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o concupiscible_a must_v be_v suppress_v with_o continency_n and_o mortification_n then_o may_v the_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o christianity_n for_o since_o christianity_n be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o party_n disaffect_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o we_o usual_o believe_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o our_o understanding_n if_o a_o crime_n be_v lodge_v 4._o in_o the_o will_n be_v like_o icterical_a eye_n transmit_v the_o species_n to_o the_o soul_n with_o prejudice_n disaffection_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n if_o a_o preacher_n shall_v discourse_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o their_o good_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a all_o man_n will_v apprehend_v that_o not_o prince_n and_o rich_a person_n but_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o servant_n will_v soon_o become_v disciple_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n likely_a to_o get_v by_o they_o and_o it_o concern_v the_o other_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o the_o doctrine_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o interest_n just_o such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v every_o persevere_v love_n to_o a_o vicious_a habit_n it_o have_v possess_v the_o understanding_n with_o fair_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o surprise_v the_o will_n with_o passion_n and_o desire_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v its_o enemy_n will_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n be_v entertain_v and_o we_o know_v a_o great_a experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o messiah_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o though_o infinite_o true_a yet_o because_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n ãâã_d it_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o indisposition_n that_o be_v unless_o the_o will_n be_v first_o set_v right_o and_o they_o willing_a to_o believe_v any_o truth_n though_o for_o it_o they_o must_v disclaim_v their_o interest_n their_o understanding_n be_v blind_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o great_a moral_a demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o holy_a jesus_n ask_v water_n of_o the_o woman_n unsatisfy_v water_n but_o promise_v that_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o will_v give_v water_n of_o life_n and_o satisfaction_n infinite_a so_o distinguish_v the_o pleasure_n and_o appetite_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o desire_n and_o complacency_n spiritual_a here_o we_o labour_v but_o receive_v no_o ãâã_d we_o sow_v many_o time_n and_o reap_v not_o or_o reap_v and_o do_v not_o gather_v in_o or_o gather_v in_o and_o do_v not_o ãâã_d or_o possess_v but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v or_o if_o we_o enjoy_v we_o be_v still_o ãâã_d it_o be_v with_o ãâã_d of_o spirit_n and_o circumstance_n of_o vexation_n a_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n make_v ãâã_d our_o ãâã_d warm_a nor_o our_o meat_n more_o nutritive_a nor_o our_o beverage_n more_o ãâã_d and_o it_o seed_n the_o eye_n but_o never_o fill_v it_o but_z like_o drink_n to_o a_o hydropic_a person_n increase_v the_o thirst_n and_o promote_v the_o torment_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o ãâã_d though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o ãâã_d dseed_n fill_v the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o capacity_n increase_v itself_o grow_v up_o in_o equal_a degree_n and_o never_o suffer_v any_o emptiness_n or_o dissatisfaction_n but_o carry_v content_a and_o fullness_n all_o the_o way_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o augmentation_n be_v not_o step_n and_o near_a approach_n to_o satisfaction_n but_o increasing_n of_o the_o capacity_n the_o ãâã_d be_v satish_v all_o the_o way_n and_o receive_v more_o not_o because_o it_o want_v any_o but_o that_o it_o can_v now_o hold_v more_o be_v more_o receptive_a of_o ãâã_d and_o in_o every_o minute_n of_o ãâã_d there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o condition_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o very_a calamity_n the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o ãâã_d by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o prevail_a ingredient_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o tun_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v ascribe_v into_o a_o new_a family_n lose_v its_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o conversion_n into_o the_o more_o noble_a for_o now_o that_o all_o passionate_a desire_n be_v dead_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o remanent_fw-la that_o be_v vexatious_a the_o peace_n the_o ãâã_d the_o quiet_a sleep_n the_o evenness_n of_o spirit_n and_o contempt_n of_o thing_n below_o remove_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o neighbourhood_n of_o displeasure_n and_o place_n it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n whither_o when_o it_o be_v ascend_v it_o be_v possess_v of_o felicity_n eternal_a these_o be_v ãâã_d water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o drink_v when_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v smite_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v for_o ever_o upon_o these_o water_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v stir_v the_o pool_n who_o ever_o descend_v hither_o shall_v find_v health_n and_o peace_n joy_n spiritual_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o eternity_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n thou_o spring_v of_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n let_v the_o holy_a stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o thy_o sacred_a side_n cool_v the_o thirst_n soften_v the_o hardness_n and_o refresh_v the_o barrenness_n of_o my_o desert_n soul_n that_o i_o thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o weary_a hart_n after_o the_o cool_a stream_n may_v despise_v all_o the_o vain_a complacency_n of_o this_o world_n refuse_v all_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v safe_a pious_a and_o charitable_a mortify_v all_o ãâã_d appetite_n and_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o thou_o seek_v none_o but_o thou_o and_o rest_n in_o thou_o with_o entire_a ãâã_d of_o my_o own_o caitive_a inclination_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n may_v pass_v into_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o my_o thirst_n and_o my_o hunger_n may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o my_o hope_n place_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o express_v of_o my_o charity_n upon_o thy_o relative_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o life_n may_v speak_v thy_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o thy_o commandment_n that_o thou_o possess_v my_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n during_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o may_v possess_v thy_o glory_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n by_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n here_o and_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o grace_n be_v guide_v to_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n there_o to_o be_v inebriate_v with_o the_o water_n of_o paradise_n with_o joy_n and_o love_n and_o contemplation_n adore_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n consideration_n upon_o christ_n first_o preach_v and_o the_o accident_n happen_v about_o that_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n mauh_n 4._o 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingodm_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 29._o and_o he_o go_v about_o all_o gallilee_n teach_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n v._o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o dââapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n etc_n christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n mark_n 6._o 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o y_fw-fr e_o twelve_o &_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o conunand_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n etc_n v._o 12_o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 1._o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n than_o begin_v jesus_n to_o preach_v not_o only_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n
soul_n let_v they_o have_v the_o diligence_n and_o the_o craft_n of_o fisher_n the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o shepherd_n the_o prudence_n of_o politic_n the_o tenderness_n of_o parent_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n the_o wariness_n of_o observation_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o advantage_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o soul_n 7._o when_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o rich_a miracle_n in_o the_o prodigious_a and_o prosperous_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o instant_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o confession_n i_o not_o only_o consider_v the_o conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o modesty_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o happy_a success_n retire_v into_o humility_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n lest_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o sudden_a joy_n the_o lavishness_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v transport_v he_o to_o intemperance_n to_o loose_a affection_n to_o vanity_n and_o garishness_n less_o become_v the_o severity_n and_o government_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o master_n for_o in_o such_o great_a and_o sudden_a accident_n man_n usual_o be_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v into_o joy_n and_o inconsideration_n and_o let_v fly_v all_o their_o severe_a principle_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n till_o as_o peter_n here_o do_v though_o to_o another_o purpose_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o if_o such_o excellency_n of_o joy_n like_o the_o lesser_a star_n do_v disappear_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n regular_a and_o just_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o cold_a winter_n air_n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o spring_n make_v so_o great_a a_o aperture_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o by_o consequence_n such_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o fever_n and_o violent_a disease_n just_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n leap_v out_o from_o their_o cell_n of_o austerity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o be_v warm_v into_o fever_n and_o wildness_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o vigorous_a understanding_n in_o these_o accident_n the_o best_a advice_n be_v to_o temper_n seneca_n and_o allay_v our_o joy_n with_o some_o instant_a consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o shamefulness_n of_o our_o disgrace_n the_o most_o dolorous_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n the_o worst_a of_o our_o fear_n with_o meditation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o doomsday_n or_o the_o unimaginable_a misery_n of_o damn_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v good_a instrument_n of_o sobriety_n and_o be_v corrective_n to_o the_o malignity_n of_o excessive_a joy_n or_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o like_o mineral_n unless_o allay_v by_o art_n prey_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o become_v the_o union_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v turn_v into_o mortal_a medicine_n 8._o at_o this_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o ship_n which_o in_o the_o fancy_n and_o tropical_a discourse_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o homily_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oracle_n they_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v tutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o special_a designation_n and_o peculiar_a appointment_n if_o they_o that_o preach_v do_v not_o make_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o ship_n their_o discourse_n either_o be_v the_o false_a murmur_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a shepherd_n or_o else_o of_o thief_n and_o invader_n of_o authority_n or_o corrupter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n for_o god_n that_o love_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o special_a place_n will_v also_o be_v hear_v himself_o by_o special_a person_n and_o since_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n minister_n to_o convey_v his_o purpose_n of_o old_a then_o when_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o also_o he_o will_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o the_o new_a law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ship_n jesus_n preach_v but_o he_o have_v first_o cause_v it_o to_o put_v off_o from_o land_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o we_o preach_v must_v be_v put_v off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a community_n of_o man_n ãâã_d separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o designation_n of_o special_a appointment_n and_o of_o special_a holiness_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o must_v be_v common_a man_n nor_o of_o common_a life_n but_o consecrate_v by_o order_n and_o hallow_v by_o holy_a live_n lest_o the_o person_n want_v authority_n in_o destitution_n of_o a_o divine_a character_n and_o his_o doctrine_n lose_v its_o energy_n and_o power_n when_o the_o life_n be_v vulgar_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o holy_a and_o extraordinary_a 9_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v resolute_a and_o determine_v to_o make_v election_n of_o person_n bold_a and_o confident_a for_o so_o the_o galilaean_o be_v observe_v natural_o to_o be_v and_o peter_n be_v the_o bold_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o good_a swordman_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n have_v fasten_v his_o sword_n within_o the_o scabbard_n and_o charm_v his_o spirit_n into_o quietness_n but_o he_o never_o choose_v any_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n none_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o person_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o in_o design_n and_o institution_n who_o divinity_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v from_o other_o argument_n will_v seem_v a_o art_n of_o concealment_n and_o distrust_n but_o in_o this_o which_o derive_v its_o ray_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n most_o open_o and_o infallible_o it_o be_v a_o contestation_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o do_v all_o the_o work_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o production_n in_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o give_v they_o capacity_n and_o activity_n every_o part_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o causality_n and_o effect_n may_v give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n he_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n for_o his_o be_v the_o only_a workman_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o be_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o all_o creature_n obey_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o all_o according_a to_o thy_o disposition_n cooperate_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o capacity_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cooperate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o retrench_v the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n make_v all_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a institution_n let_v prince_n worship_v thou_o and_o defend_v religion_n let_v thy_o clergy_n do_v thou_o honour_n by_o personal_a zeal_n and_o vigilancy_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v all_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o praise_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o adore_v thy_o judgement_n and_o revere_a thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o people_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o thy_o net_n let_v i_o also_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o religious_a duty_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o voice_n and_o obey_v thy_o call_n and_o entertain_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o improve_v my_o talent_n that_o i_o may_v also_o communicate_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a i_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o throw_v into_o those_o sea_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o everlasting_a communion_n of_o
thy_o ãâã_d and_o glory_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n ix_o of_o repentance_n 1._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o two_o summary_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o those_o two_o potent_a and_o imperious_a 21._o faculty_n which_o command_v our_o low_a power_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o action_n the_o occasion_n and_o capacity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o title_n to_o reward_v or_o punishment_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n consider_v in_o his_o superior_a faculty_n may_v become_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n faith_n supply_v our_o imperfect_a conception_n and_o correct_v our_o ignorance_n make_v we_o to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_n not_o only_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o custom_n and_o old_a law_n but_o by_o the_o new_a standard_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o teach_v we_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o mighty_a glory_n it_o bring_v our_o understanding_n into_o subjection_n make_v we_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n christ_n for_o our_o master_n the_o gospel_n for_o our_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o christianity_n for_o our_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o it_o suppose_v we_o natural_o ignorant_a and_o come_v to_o supply_v those_o defect_n which_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v after_o the_o spoil_n of_o innocence_n and_o wisdom_n make_v in_o paradise_n upon_o adam_n prevarication_n and_o continue_a and_o increase_v by_o our_o neglect_n evil_a custom_n voluntary_a deception_n and_o infinite_a prejudices_fw-la and_o as_o faith_n presuppose_v our_o ignorance_n so_o repentance_n presuppose_v our_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o a_o miserable_a condition_n from_o ignorance_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o a_o vicious_a habitually-depraved_n life_n and_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o loud_a publication_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n over_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o creation_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o comprehend_v and_o make_v safe_a within_o a_o covenant_n and_o provision_n of_o repentance_n their_o first_o act_n of_o volition_n be_v their_o whole_a capacity_n of_o a_o blissful_a or_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n they_o make_v their_o own_o sentence_n when_o they_o make_v their_o first_o election_n and_o have_v such_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o no_o weakness_n to_o prejudge_v and_o trouble_v their_o choice_n what_o they_o first_o do_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v at_o first_o in_o their_o intuition_n and_o sight_n all_o which_o can_v afterward_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o weak_a man_n who_o know_v first_o by_o element_n and_o after_o long_a study_n learn_v a_o syllable_n and_o in_o good_a time_n get_v a_o word_n can_v not_o at_o first_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a or_o apt_a to_o determine_v his_o choice_n but_o as_o he_o grow_v to_o understand_v more_o see_v more_o reason_n to_o rescind_v his_o first_o election_n the_o angel_n have_v a_o full_a peremptory_a will_n and_o a_o satisfy_v understanding_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o mend_v their_o first_o act_n by_o a_o second_o contradictory_n but_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o will_n always_o strong_a when_o his_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o choose_v most_o when_o he_o be_v least_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o therefore_o be_v most_o passionate_a in_o his_o desire_n and_o follow_v his_o object_n with_o great_a earnestness_n when_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n pity_v man_n begin_v to_o reckon_v his_o choice_n to_o be_v criminal_a just_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o he_o give_v he_o understanding_n the_o violence_n and_o unreasonable_a action_n of_o childhood_n be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o god_n than_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n the_o levities_n and_o passion_n of_o youth_n be_v not_o aggravate_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o malice_n but_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o light_a dye_n because_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o impress_v and_o mark_v upon_o they_o with_o character_n and_o tincture_n in_o grain_n but_o he_o who_o when_o he_o may_v choose_v because_o he_o understand_v shall_v choose_v the_o evil_a and_o reject_v the_o good_a stand_v mark_v with_o a_o deep_a guilt_n and_o have_v no_o excuse_n leave_v to_o he_o but_o as_o his_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n leave_v his_o choice_n the_o more_o imperfect_a and_o because_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o have_v a_o election_n as_o imperfect_a as_o be_v the_o action_n that_o be_v as_o great_a a_o declension_n from_o prudence_n as_o it_o be_v from_o piety_n and_o the_o man_n understand_v as_o imperfect_o as_o he_o practice_n therefore_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o 16._o angel_n but_o the_o ãâã_d of_o abraham_n and_o to_o propound_v salvation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o piety_n which_o rely_v upon_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v if_o we_o choose_v amiss_o at_o first_o to_o choose_v again_o and_o choose_v better_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o first_o folly_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o our_o first_o weakness_n and_o abuse_a understanding_n 3._o but_o as_o god_n give_v we_o this_o mercy_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o also_o reveal_v it_o by_o he_o he_o first_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o require_v obedience_n indeed_o upon_o reasonable_a term_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o but_o a_o few_o commandment_n at_o first_o which_o when_o he_o afterward_o multiply_v he_o also_o appoint_a way_n to_o expiate_v the_o small_a irregularity_n but_o leave_v they_o eternal_o bind_v without_o remedy_n who_o shall_v do_v any_o great_a violence_n or_o a_o crime_n but_o then_o he_o bind_v they_o but_o to_o a_o temporal_a death_n only_o this_o as_o a_o eternal_a death_n be_v also_o tacit_o imply_v so_o also_o a_o remedy_n be_v secret_o minister_v and_o repentance_n particular_o preach_v by_o homily_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o repentance_n 10._o for_o great_a crime_n he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n but_o god_n pity_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o send_v christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o one_o and_o remedy_v the_o other_o for_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o 46._o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a hope_n of_o man_n who_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n be_v imperfect_a in_o his_o custom_n vicious_a in_o his_o habit_n impotent_a and_o criminal_a because_o man_n do_v not_o remain_v innocent_a it_o become_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v penitent_a and_o that_o this_o penitence_n shall_v by_o some_o mean_n be_v make_v acceptable_a that_o be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ãâã_d pardon_n and_o restitution_n of_o his_o hope_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o divine_a dignation_n and_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v 34._o make_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n but_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v become_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v run_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o we_o 4._o this_o covenant_n be_v then_o consign_v to_o we_o when_o we_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v when_o we_o first_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o servant_n disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n in_o which_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 4._o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o be_v also_o
a_o sesterce_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o moral_a ãâã_d and_o every_o gain_n of_o a_o talon_n be_v a_o action_n glorious_a and_o heroical_a but_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n account_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o and_o then_o of_o ourselves_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o to_o return_v when_o he_o please_v and_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v with_o we_o to_o do_v his_o business_n it_o be_v a_o look_v upon_o riches_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v who_o look_v upon_o it_o from_o heaven_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v little_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o because_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o bless_a poverty_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v here_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o exinanition_n and_o renunciation_n abjection_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n which_o depauperate_v the_o spirit_n make_v it_o less_o worldly_a and_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v for_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v away_o his_o gold_n as_o do_v crates_n the_o theban_a or_o the_o proud_a philosopher_n diogenes_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o spirit_n high_a airy_a fantastical_a and_o vain_a please_v himself_o and_o with_o complacency_n reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o act_n his_o poverty_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o secular_a greatness_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n renounce_v the_o world_n by_o sell_v their_o possession_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o lose_v their_o hope_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o 17._o imaginary_a riches_n they_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o possession_n and_o condition_n these_o want_a humility_n the_o other_o want_v a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o both_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n 5._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o cast_v off_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o ãâã_d riches_n 2._o in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o riches_n and_o actual_o so_o to_o do_v when_o god_n require_v it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o retain_v riches_n lose_v a_o virtue_n 3._o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v content_v in_o all_o estate_n 4._o to_o employ_v that_o wealth_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o action_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n 5._o to_o 9_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n in_o all_o temporal_a loss_n 6._o not_o to_o distrust_n god_n or_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o fearful_a of_o want_n in_o the_o future_a 7._o to_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n pride_n and_o fantastic_a complacency_n in_o ourselves_o think_v lowly_a or_o mean_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v or_o do_v 8._o to_o prefer_v other_o before_o ourselves_o do_v honour_n and_o prelation_n to_o they_o and_o either_o content_o receive_n affront_v do_v to_o we_o or_o modest_o undervalue_v ourselves_o 9_o not_o to_o praise_v ourselves_o but_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o nor_o willing_o to_o hear_v other_o praise_v we_o 10._o to_o despoil_v ourselves_o of_o all_o interior_a propriety_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n in_o all_o instance_n of_o subordination_n to_o our_o superior_n and_o our_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o question_n permit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n 11._o empty_v ourselves_o of_o ourselves_o and_o throw_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o god_n rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n trust_v his_o promise_n crave_v his_o grace_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o strength_n for_o all_o our_o action_n and_o deliverance_n and_o duty_n 6._o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v little_a in_o our_o 2._o own_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v great_a in_o god_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o kingdom_n that_o of_o heaven_n be_v express_v poverty_n be_v the_o hor._n highway_n of_o eternity_n but_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v in_o the_o way_n the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n and_o it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o 4._o glory_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o antedate_a eternity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o kingdom_n in_o the_o appropriate_a evangelical_n sense_n be_v there_o intend_a as_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n poor_a of_o his_o little_a one_o they_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o present_a entertainment_n be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o else_o in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v a_o part_n or_o grace_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o to_o the_o 5._o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v and_o minister_v 7._o second_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v this_o duty_n of_o christian_a mourning_n be_v command_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o many_o good_a end_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o patience_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o therefore_o we_o glory_v in_o ãâã_d they_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n 3._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n viz._n by_o affliction_n work_v patience_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o repentance_n 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n by_o consequence_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_n for_o a_o contrite_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o lead_v to_o joy_n and_o therefore_o s._n 10._o james_n ambros._n preach_v a_o homily_n of_o sorrow_n be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v that_o be_v in_o penitential_a mourning_n for_o he_o add_v humble_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o the_o act_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o to_o bewail_v our_o own_o sin_n 2._o to_o lament_v our_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o sin_n and_o recession_n from_o our_o first_o state_n 3._o to_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o evil_n and_o sad_a accident_n as_o they_o be_v issue_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n 4._o to_o be_v sad_a for_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o weep_v with_o every_o one_o that_o weep_v that_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o evil_n but_o to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a and_o apt_a to_o bear_v another_o burden_n 5._o to_o avoid_v all_o loose_a and_o immoderate_a laughter_n all_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n and_o manner_n uncomely_a jesting_n free_a revel_n carnivals_n and_o ball_n which_o be_v the_o perdition_n of_o precious_a hour_n allow_v we_o for_o repentance_n and_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o infinite_a vanity_n idle_a talk_n impertinency_n and_o lust_n and_o very_o much_o below_o the_o severity_n and_o retiredness_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n of_o this_o christ_n become_v to_o we_o the_o great_a example_n for_o s._n basil_n report_v a_o tradition_n of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o laugh_v but_o weep_v often_o and_o if_o we_o mourn_v with_o he_o we_o also_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o eternity_n 8._o three_o bless_v be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n person_n not_o turbulent_a or_o unquiet_a not_o clamorous_a or_o impatient_a not_o overbold_a or_o impudent_a not_o querulous_a or_o discontent_a not_o brawler_n or_o contentious_a not_o nice_a or_o curious_a but_o man_n who_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o know_v no_o choice_n of_o fortune_n or_o employment_n or_o success_n but_o what_o god_n choose_v for_o they_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n because_o nothing_o from_o without_o do_v discompose_v their_o spirit_n in_o sum_n meekness_n be_v a_o indifferency_n to_o any_o exterior_a accident_n a_o be_v reconcile_v to_o 33._o all_o condition_n and_o instance_n of_o providence_n a_o reduce_v ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o evenness_n and_o interior_a satisfaction_n
as_o all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v so_o god_n take_v great_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o above_o all_o his_o other_o work_n he_o punish_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o michael_n ãâã_d with_o one_o wing_n and_o gabriel_n with_o two_o meaning_n that_o the_o pacify_v angel_n the_o minister_n of_o mercy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o wrath_n be_v slow_a and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o our_o approximation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a this_o mercy_n consist_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o action_n in_o both_o which_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o christian_a precept_n be_v eminent_a above_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o indigent_a and_o miserable_a person_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o pity_v they_o or_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n or_o compassion_n in_o our_o affection_n for_o they_o intend_v that_o a_o wise_a person_n shall_v be_v dispassionate_a unmoved_a and_o without_o disturbance_n in_o every_o accident_n and_o object_n and_o concernment_n but_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o purchase_v we_o a_o entire_a possession_n do_v intend_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o passion_n obedient_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v command_v even_o and_o moderate_a in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o high_a and_o active_a in_o some_o instance_n of_o spiritual_a concernment_n and_o in_o all_o instance_n that_o the_o affection_n go_v along_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o must_v be_v as_o merciful_a in_o our_o compassion_n as_o compassionate_v in_o our_o exterior_a expression_n and_o action_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o their_o nation_n and_o confederate_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o their_o mercy_n be_v call_v justice_n he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n ãâã_d for_o ever_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o extend_v 10._o to_o all_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o diffusion_n of_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o to_o brethren_n but_o to_o alien_n and_o enemy_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v goodness_n 7._o still_o retain_v the_o old_a appellative_a for_o judaical_a mercy_n ãâã_d for_o scarce_o ãâã_d for_o a_o ãâã_d man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v so_o that_o the_o christian_a mercy_n must_v be_v a_o mercy_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v merciful_a and_o the_o hand_n operate_a in_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n of_o all_o capacity_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n require_v and_o our_o ability_n permit_v and_o our_o endearment_n and_o other_o obligation_n dispose_v of_o and_o determine_v the_o order_n 14._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o pity_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o person_n and_o all_o calamity_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n in_o their_o affliction_n 2._o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o sad_a in_o the_o public_a judgement_n imminent_a or_o incumbent_n upon_o a_o church_n or_o state_n or_o family_n 3._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remedy_n for_o all_o afflict_a person_n 4._o to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o bodily_a assistence_n to_o all_o miserable_a and_o distress_a people_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o redeem_v captive_n to_o forgive_v debt_n to_o disable_v person_n to_o pay_v debt_n for_o they_o to_o lend_v they_o money_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o rescue_v person_n from_o danger_n to_o defend_v and_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o comfort_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n to_o help_v they_o to_o right_a that_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o in_o brief_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o relief_n support_n succour_n and_o comfort_n 5._o to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a ãâã_d to_o counsel_v the_o doubtful_a to_o admonish_v the_o err_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o resolve_v the_o scrupulous_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o conversion_n perseverance_n restitution_n and_o salvation_n or_o may_v rescue_v he_o from_o spiritual_a danger_n or_o supply_v he_o in_o any_o ghostly_a necessity_n the_o reward_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v symbolical_a to_o the_o virtue_n itself_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o degree_n and_o every_o virtue_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o the_o merciful_a shall_v receive_v mercy_n mercy_n to_o help_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n mercy_n from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternity_n but_o also_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o pity_n and_o supply_v their_o need_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o other_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a than_o to_o ãâã_d be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a ãâã_d of_o the_o mire_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a nothing_o be_v a_o great_a title_n to_o a_o mercy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o to_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o our_o necessitous_a brother_n it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instance_n in_o which_o christ_n mean_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o their_o mercy_n and_o charity_n or_o their_o unmercifulness_n respective_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o sen._n feed_v i_o or_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o and_o so_o we_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a scrutiny_n and_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n paul_n onesiphorus_n show_v kindness_n to_o the_o great_a apostle_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o charity_n though_o but_o full_a of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n 15._o six_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a ãâã_d heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o purity_n of_o heart_n include_v purity_n of_o hand_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n even_o he_o that_o be_v 4._o of_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n it_o signify_v justice_n of_o action_n and_o candour_n of_o spirit_n innocence_n of_o manner_n and_o sincerity_n of_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a circumstance_n that_o consummate_v charity_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5._o and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a that_o be_v a_o heart_n free_a from_o all_o carnal_a affection_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a impurity_n but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a such_o as_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v theresore_n impurity_n because_o they_o mingle_v secular_a interest_n or_o prejudice_n with_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n sedition_n hurtful_a and_o impious_a stratagem_n and_o all_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n enumerate_v to_o be_v work_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o conscience_n either_o innocent_a or_o penitent_a a_o state_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d a_o not_o have_v prevaricate_v or_o a_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o baptismal_a purity_n i'faith_o unfeigned_a that_o also_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o sincerity_n and_o exclude_v hypocrisy_n timorous_a and_o half_a persuasion_n neutrality_n and_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o these_o do_v integrate_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o charity_n but_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n signify_v only_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o soul_n without_o hypocrisy_n to_o god_n and_o dissimulation_n towards_o man_n and_o then_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v or_o lead_v by_o they_o chastity_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n simplicity_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v 1._o to_o quit_v all_o lustful_a thought_n not_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o
church_n live_v under_o persecution_n commence_v many_o pretty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o special_a dignity_n of_o martyr_n apportion_v to_o they_o one_o of_o the_o three_o coronet_n which_o themselves_o do_v knit_v and_o suppose_v as_o pendant_n to_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n they_o make_v it_o suppletory_n of_o baptism_n expiatory_a of_o sin_n satisfactory_a of_o public_a ãâã_d they_o place_v they_o in_o bliss_n immediate_o declare_v ãâã_d they_o to_o need_v no_o after-prayer_n such_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n use_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o great_a prudence_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o alleviate_v this_o burden_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a chalice_n and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v only_o remonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o since_o no_o love_n be_v great_a than_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o god_n will_v indulge_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o this_o have_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o will_v it_o now_o unless_o man_n shall_v think_v mere_a suffering_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v a_o wicked_a life_n or_o that_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a patience_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o impure_a action_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v die_v for_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o quit_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o 1._o those_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n martyr_n unless_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n their_o die_a for_o a_o article_n or_o a_o good_a action_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o great_a scrutiny_n and_o it_o may_v be_v boldness_n of_o spirit_n or_o sullenness_n or_o a_o honourable_a gallantry_n of_o mind_n or_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o civil_a and_o political_a estimate_n move_v the_o person_n and_o endear_v the_o suffering_n but_o that_o love_n only_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o ãâã_d for_o love_n and_o from_o love_n to_o pass_v to_o blessedness_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o ãâã_d indeed_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o die_v for_o chastity_n than_o to_o live_v with_o it_o and_o many_o woman_n have_v be_v find_v who_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a vow_n and_o purity_n who_o have_v they_o long_o continue_v among_o pleasure_n courtship_n curiosity_n and_o importunity_n of_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v yield_v that_o to_o a_o lover_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o a_o executioner_n s._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o admit_v the_o innocent_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n first_o to_o die_v for_o he_o do_v to_o all_o generation_n of_o christendom_n consign_v this_o lesson_n that_o only_a person_n holy_a and_o innocent_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n martyr_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n 6._o over_o against_o the_o region_n and_o seat_n of_o infant_n place_n in_o the_o shade_n below_o person_n that_o suffer_v death_n wrongful_o but_o add_v that_o this_o their_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o place_v they_o in_o such_o bless_a mansion_n but_o the_o judge_n first_o make_v inquiry_n into_o their_o life_n and_o according_o design_v their_o station_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o die_n or_o great_a suffering_n be_v heroical_a action_n and_o of_o power_n to_o make_v great_a compensation_n and_o redemption_n of_o time_n and_o of_o omission_n and_o imperfection_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v unholy_a so_o also_o be_v his_o 2._o suffering_n for_o heretic_n have_v die_v and_o vicious_a person_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o dog_n neck_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o swine_n blood_n may_v ãâã_d the_o trench_n about_o the_o altar_n but_o god_n only_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a first_o season_v with_o salt_n then_o season_v with_o fire_n the_o true_a martyr_n must_v have_v all_o the_o precede_a grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 19_o the_o act_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o bold_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n noble_o to_o exercise_v public_a virtue_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o rather_o to_o quit_v our_o good_n our_o liberty_n our_o health_n and_o life_n itself_o than_o to_o deny_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o affirm_v or_o to_o omit_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o to_o pretend_v contrary_a to_o our_o present_a persuasion_n 2._o to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n count_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o christianity_n who_o certain_a lot_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o hostility_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 3._o not_o to_o revile_v our_o persecutor_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o evenness_n tranquillity_n patience_n and_o charity_n 4._o to_o offer_v our_o suffering_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o do_v it_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o sanction_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o design_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ãâã_d which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o case_n the_o martyrdom_n be_v consummate_v and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v read_v in_o clement_n time_n if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o keep_v its_o proportion_n all_o suffer_a person_n be_v the_o combination_n of_o saint_n they_o make_v the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heir_n of_o ãâã_d the_o covenant_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o confessor_n and_o confess_v christ_n in_o prison_n though_o they_o never_o preach_v upon_o the_o rack_n or_o under_o the_o axe_n yet_o christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v persecute_v any_o more_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctity_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n of_o life_n and_o perpetual_a benediction_n imprint_n in_o our_o spirit_n these_o glorious_a characterism_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o by_o such_o excellent_a disposition_n may_v be_v consign_v to_o the_o infinity_n of_o blessedness_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o minister_v and_o exhibit_v to_o mankind_n give_v we_o great_a humility_n of_o spirit_n and_o deny_v we_o not_o when_o we_o beg_v sorrow_n of_o thou_o the_o mourning_n and_o sadness_n of_o true_a penitent_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v thy_o excellency_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o suffering_n make_v we_o meek_a patient_a indifferent_a and_o resign_v in_o all_o accident_n change_n and_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n mortify_v all_o inordinate_a anger_n in_o we_o all_o wrath_n strife_n contention_n murmur_n malice_n and_o envy_n and_o interrupt_v and_o then_o blot_v out_o all_o peevish_a disposition_n and_o morosity_n all_o disturbance_n and_o unevenness_n of_o spirit_n ãâã_d of_o habit_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n oh_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o father_n will_n raise_v my_o affection_n to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n fix_v my_o heart_n there_o and_o prepare_v a_o treasure_n for_o i_o which_o i_o may_v receive_v in_o the_o great_a diffusion_n and_o communication_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sad_a interval_n of_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n strengthen_v my_o hope_n and_o ãâã_d my_o faith_n by_o such_o emission_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n from_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v relish_v those_o blessing_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n with_o so_o great_a appetite_n that_o i_o may_v despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o gild_a vanity_n and_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v thither_o ãâã_d grace_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o when_o i_o have_v serve_v thou_o in_o holiness_n and_o strict_a obedience_n i_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n for_o thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o our_o life_n and_o glory_n our_o ãâã_d great_a reward_n amen_n ii_o ãâã_d jesus_n who_o art_n infinite_o please_v in_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o do_v descend_v into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o ãâã_d that_o thou_o may_v give_v we_o thy_o mercy_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o make_v we_o
yet_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o david_n and_o more_o violent_a recession_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o josiah_n like_a unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o david_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a as_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o follow_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n from_o which_o these_o two_o corollary_n be_v certain_o deducible_a that_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n admit_v variety_n of_o degree_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v yet_o a_o love_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o to_o love_v god_n require_v a_o holy_a life_n a_o diligent_a walk_n in_o the_o commandment_n either_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o innocence_n or_o of_o penitence_n either_o by_o first_o or_o second_o counsel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n and_o restitution_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o not_o with_o a_o vice_n in_o our_o manner_n with_o the_o recession_n of_o single_a act_n seldom_o ãâã_d and_o always_o dispute_v against_o and_o long_o fight_v with_o but_o not_o with_o a_o habitual_a aversation_n or_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o sin_n or_o a_o easy_a victory_n 15._o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n have_v in_o moses_n law_n particular_a instance_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o insert_v into_o his_o institution_n and_o he_o add_v no_o other_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o three_o commandment_n concern_v veneration_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o other_o two_o viz._n concern_v image_n and_o the_o sabbath_n have_v some_o special_a consideration_n 16._o the_o jew_n receive_v daily_a offence_n against_o the_o ãâã_d of_o some_o church_n who_o ãâã_d com._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n omit_v the_o second_o commandment_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o according_a 52._o as_o we_o account_v they_o and_o their_o offence_n rise_v high_a because_o they_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o decalogue_n be_v six_o time_n repeat_v in_o special_a recitation_n and_o in_o summary_n there_o be_v no_o word_n prohibit_v the_o make_n retain_v or_o respect_n of_o image_n concern_v which_o thing_n christian_n consider_v that_o god_n for_o bad_a to_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d very_o have_v and_o make_v image_n and_o representment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o false_a and_o imaginary_a deity_n but_o of_o visible_a creature_n which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a reason_n and_o relative_a consideration_n of_o their_o aptness_n to_o superstition_n ãâã_d and_o their_o converse_v with_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v a_o command_n proper_a to_o the_o nation_n part_n of_o their_o covenant_n not_o of_o essential_a indispensable_a and_o eternal_a reason_n not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o usual_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o also_o god_n give_v testimony_n because_o himself_o command_v the_o sign_n and_o representment_n of_o seraphim_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o mercy_n ãâã_d towards_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n make_v their_o address_n in_o their_o religious_a adoration_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o which_o they_o look_v when_o they_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o venomous_a snake_n these_o instance_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o make_v picture_n or_o statue_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o against_o a_o natural_a reason_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v use_n which_o be_v profitable_a as_o well_o as_o be_v abuse_v to_o danger_n and_o superstition_n now_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o the_o abuse_n and_o their_o intercourse_n with_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o confine_n be_v too_o great_a a_o invitation_n to_o entertain_v the_o danger_n yet_o christianity_n have_v so_o far_o remove_v that_o danger_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o design_n of_o the_o religion_n by_o clear_a doctrine_n revelation_n and_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o our_o bless_a lawgiver_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o remove_v we_o from_o superstition_n by_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o therefore_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_v the_o invisible_a god_n with_o visible_a representation_n of_o what_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o can_v understand_v ãâã_d yet_o convey_v any_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a worship_n in_o the_o forename_a instance_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o our_o security_n and_o possible_o s._n paul_n may_v relate_v to_o this_o when_o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o five_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n for_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a threaten_n so_o also_o a_o great_a promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o because_o the_o body_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o transcribe_v into_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o first_o of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o we_o retain_v and_o in_o which_o a_o promise_n be_v insert_v be_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o variety_n of_o sentence_n concern_v the_o permission_n of_o image_n at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v blend_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o impure_a mixture_n of_o gentilism_n and_o man_n be_v new_o recover_v from_o the_o snare_n and_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o a_o long_a custom_n to_o superstitious_a and_o false_a worshipping_n they_o endure_v no_o image_n but_o mere_o civil_a but_o as_o the_o danger_n cease_v and_o christianity_n prevail_v they_o find_v that_o picture_n have_v a_o natural_a use_n of_o good_a concernment_n to_o move_v less-knowing_a people_n by_o the_o representment_n and_o declaration_n of_o a_o story_n and_o then_o they_o know_v themselves_o permit_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o be_v still_o weak_a under_o prejudice_n and_o childish_a danger_n but_o fortify_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o wise_a religion_n take_v they_o into_o lawful_a use_n do_v honour_n to_o saint_n as_o unto_o the_o absent_a emperor_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o erect_v statue_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o transcribe_v a_o history_n and_o sometime_o a_o precept_n into_o a_o table_n by_o figure_n make_v more_o last_a impression_n than_o by_o word_n and_o sentence_n while_o the_o church_n stand_v within_o these_o limit_n she_o have_v natural_a reason_n for_o her_o warrant_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o countermand_v it_o they_o who_o go_v far_a be_v unreasonable_a and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o excess_n be_v superstitious_a 17._o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v learn_v by_o the_o ãâã_d intent_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v ãâã_d fill_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o caution_n to_o prevent_v our_o low_a imagination_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o man._n and_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v indispensable_a and_o eternal_a reason_n in_o the_o precept_n and_o this_o be_v never_o lessen_v in_o any_o 16._o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o make_v our_o address_n and_o worshipping_n to_o no_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o or_o before_o a_o image_n of_o he_o because_o he_o can_v be_v represent_v for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o come_v not_o into_o ãâã_d either_o of_o the_o two_o consideration_n and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n express_v in_o the_o great_a commandment_n our_o father_n in_o christianity_n as_o i_o observe_v now_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o use_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o in_o the_o commandment_n then_o they_o admit_v even_o in_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o church_n some_o coelature_n and_o engraving_n such_o be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a
reason_n why_o the_o greek_n forbid_v child_n who_o be_v about_o to_o swear_v by_o hercules_n to_o swear_v within_o door_n be_v that_o by_o this_o delay_n and_o preparation_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v hasty_a or_o quick_a in_o swear_v but_o all_o such_o invocation_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o retard_v by_o ceremony_n and_o hercules_n himself_o be_v observe_v never_o to_o have_v swear_v in_o all_o his_o life-time_n but_o once_o 2._o not_o only_o customary_a swear_v be_v forbid_v but_o all_o swear_v upon_o a_o slight_a cause_n s._n basil_n upbraid_v some_o christian_n his_o contemporary_n with_o the_o example_n of_o clinias_n the_o pythagorean_n who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v swear_v suffer_v a_o mulct_n of_o three_o talent_n and_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o pythagoras_n admit_v no_o oath_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a necessary_a and_o charitable_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a person_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v very_o severe_a in_o their_o counsel_n concern_v oath_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o kingdom_n and_o ãâã_d politic_a peace_n and_o confederacy_n require_v the_o sanction_n of_o promissory_a oath_n and_o they_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o who_o may_v kill_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o require_v that_o their_o interest_n be_v secure_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n and_o all_o that_o be_v equal_a our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v oath_n be_v certain_a not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o and_o since_o this_o prohibition_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o natural_a band_n and_o security_n without_o which_o commonwealth_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o easy_o combine_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v now_o what_o be_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o slight_a cause_n we_o may_v determine_v by_o the_o account_n we_o take_v of_o other_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o no_o light_a matter_n and_o therefore_o when_o that_o be_v evident_o and_o certain_o concern_v not_o fantastical_o and_o by_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a consequence_n but_o by_o prudent_a and_o true_a estimation_n than_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v we_o have_v s._n paul_n example_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o master_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v easy_o to_o have_v do_v any_o violence_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o find_v religious_a affirmation_n and_o god_n invoke_v 9_o for_o witness_n as_o a_o record_n upon_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o 20._o corinthian_n but_o these_o oath_n be_v only_a assertory_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v a_o daemon_n but_o they_o swear_v by_o his_o health_n and_o their_o solemn_a oath_n be_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n make_v nestorius_n and_o victor_n swear_v and_o the_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o extrajudicial_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n so_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o swear_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o obedience_n and_o upon_o public_a command_n or_o for_o the_o end_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n both_o with_o oath_n promissory_a and_o assertory_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o they_o never_o do_v swear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o justice_n or_o charity_n but_o when_o they_o be_v before_o a_o magistrate_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o promise_n they_o do_v indeed_o swear_v among_o themselves_o but_o always_o to_o or_o in_o community_n and_o society_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n robbery_n sacrilege_n not_o to_o deceive_v their_o trust_n not_o to_o detain_v the_o pledge_n which_o rather_o be_v a_o act_n of_o direct_a intercourse_n with_o god_n than_o a_o solemn_a or_o religious_a obligation_n to_o man_n which_o very_o thing_n pliny_n also_o report_v of_o the_o christian_n 20._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o the_o whole_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v oath_n promissory_a ãâã_d or_o vow_n all_o promise_n with_o oath_n be_v regular_o forbid_v to_o christian_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v to_o god_n or_o god_n ãâã_d in_o a_o matter_n not_o trisling_a for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n a_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n and_o a_o swear_n by_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o ãâã_d address_n we_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n without_o use_v of_o his_o name_n ãâã_d or_o by_o implication_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n and_o use_v god_n name_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o case_n when_o the_o public_a necessity_n require_v it_o of_o s._n which_o we_o be_v not_o judge_n but_o be_v under_o authority_n we_o find_v the_o lawfulness_n by_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o pretence_n of_o its_o necessity_n only_a care_n be_v to_o be_v ãâã_d take_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a or_o religious_a that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o presume_v so_o by_o we_o if_o the_o oath_n be_v impose_v by_o our_o lawful_a superior_n and_o to_o be_v care_v for_o by_o they_o or_o else_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o ourselves_o when_o our_o intercourse_n be_v with_o god_n as_o in_o vow_n and_o promise_v pass_v to_o god_n be_v careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n goatshair_n or_o the_o ãâã_d of_o mushroom_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o swine_n that_o be_v thing_n either_o impious_a or_o vain_a but_o in_o our_o communication_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ordinary_a intercourse_n with_o man_n we_o must_v promise_v by_o simple_a testimony_n not_o by_o religious_a adjuration_n though_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o oath_n 21._o but_o this_o forbid_v not_o assertory_n oath_n at_o all_o or_o depose_v in_o judgement_n for_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o another_o commandment_n and_o since_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o commonwealth_n 16._o require_v that_o a_o period_n shall_v be_v fix_v to_o question_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o near_a certainty_n for_o judgement_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o knit_v the_o bond_n of_o government_n fast_o by_o the_o stricture_n of_o more_o religious_a tie_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v give_v precept_n to_o dissolve_v the_o instrument_n of_o judicature_n and_o prudent_a government_n but_o concern_v assertory_n oath_n although_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o suppose_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n to_o be_v do_v before_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v only_o so_o suppose_v and_o no_o way_n else_o mention_v by_o permission_n or_o intimation_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o this_o precept_n concern_v promissory_a oath_n they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n but_o never_o light_o never_o extrajudicial_o only_o a_o less_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v judicial_a may_v authorise_v a_o assertory_n than_o a_o promissory_a oath_n because_o many_o case_n occur_v in_o which_o peace_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v concern_v which_o without_o a_o oath_n be_v indeterminable_a but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o necessity_n to_o confirm_v a_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v entrench_v upon_o in_o accident_n of_o little_a or_o no_o necessity_n god_n not_o have_v make_v many_o necessity_n in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o promise_n give_v leave_v to_o use_v his_o name_n but_o when_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n happen_v a_o oath_n in_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o end_v question_n and_o give_v judicial_a sentence_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o just_a person_n will_v do_v most_o of_o the_o work_n of_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o disreputation_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o ourselves_o if_o we_o
thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o call_n that_o our_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o order_n also_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o thy_o name_n grant_v that_o all_o our_o praise_n hymn_n eucharistical_a remembrance_n and_o representment_n of_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v useful_a bless_a and_o esfectual_a for_o the_o disperse_v thy_o fame_n and_o advance_v thy_o honour_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o formal_a act_n of_o worship_v and_o adoration_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v representative_a of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o signify_v be_v thou_o worship_v and_o adore_v be_v thou_o thank_v and_o celebrate_v with_o honour_n and_o eucharist_n 5._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o come_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o peace_n and_o truth_n the_o revelation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o let_v it_o come_v very_o and_o esfectual_o to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v true_o reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n exercise_v absolute_a dominion_n subdue_a all_o thy_o enemy_n rule_v in_o our_o faculty_n in_o the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o will_n by_o charity_n in_o the_o passion_n by_o mortification_n in_o the_o member_n by_o a_o chaste_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n proper_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n preach_v when_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o ãâã_d also_o and_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o proportion_n necessary_a and_o pious_a to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v still_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o world_n extend_v itself_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o intend_v it_o where_o it_o be_v already_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o we_o in_o name_n and_o form_n and_o honourable_a appellative_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o power_n this_o petition_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o expound_v to_o signify_v a_o prayer_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v because_o the_o gospel_n not_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n may_v have_v its_o proper_a increment_n but_o since_o then_o every_o age_n as_o it_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o time_n so_o it_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o desire_n to_o accomplish_v the_o intermedial_a prophecy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n may_v come_v in_o glory_n infinite_a and_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o as_o it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o may_v possible_o be_v intend_v chief_o which_o also_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o address_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o 9_o son_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n s._n german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 41._o 20._o expound_v it_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n but_o not_o ill_a thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v 28._o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o it_o intimate_v our_o desire_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o let_v that_o anoint_v from_o above_o descend_v upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n by_o a_o holy_a chrism_n 6._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o we_o be_v patient_a in_o all_o accident_n conformable_a to_o god_n will_v both_o in_o do_v and_o in_o suffering_n submit_v to_o change_n and_o even_o to_o persecution_n and_o do_v all_o god_n will_n which_o because_o without_o god_n aid_n we_o can_v do_v therefore_o we_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n but_o by_o his_o aid_n we_o be_v ãâã_d we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o angelical_a obedience_n that_o be_v prompt_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o our_o faculty_n or_o thus_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n serve_v thou_o with_o harmony_n concord_n and_o peace_n so_o let_v we_o all_o join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o majesty_n with_o peace_n and_o purity_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a that_o as_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o persecutor_n and_o none_o persecute_v there_o be_v none_o afflict_v or_o afflict_a none_o assault_v or_o assault_v but_o all_o in_o sweetness_n and_o peaceable_a serenity_n glorify_v thou_o so_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n by_o all_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o charity_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n we_o may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o universal_a father_n have_v in_o we_o nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v thou_o have_v quit_v all_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o pretension_n live_v in_o angelic_a conformity_n our_o soul_n subject_a to_o thou_o and_o our_o passion_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o in_o earth_n also_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n these_o three_o petition_n be_v address_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o first_o the_o soul_n put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o child_n and_o deve_v itself_o of_o its_o own_o interest_n offer_v itself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o design_n and_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o it_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o her_o legitimate_a prince_n seek_v the_o promotion_n of_o his_o regal_a interest_n in_o the_o three_o she_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o spouse_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o choose_v the_o same_o object_n and_o delight_v in_o union_n and_o conformity_n the_o next_o part_n descend_v low_a and_o make_v address_n to_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o own_o necessity_n 7._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o ãâã_d daily_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o life_n the_o bread_n of_o our_o necessity_n so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o this_o day_n give_v we_o the_o portion_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v day_n by_o day_n necessary_a give_v we_o the_o bread_n or_o support_v which_o we_o shall_v need_v all_o our_o life_n only_o this_o day_n minister_v our_o present_a part_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o necessary_a bread_n or_o maintenance_n which_o god_n know_v we_o shall_v need_v all_o 16._o our_o day_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o that_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o represent_v or_o deposit_v 12._o but_o that_o god_n will_v minister_v it_o as_o we_o need_v it_o how_o he_o please_v but_o our_o need_n be_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o desire_n our_o desire_n must_v not_o make_v our_o need_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o covetous_a for_o therefore_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o extemporary_a provision_n that_o by_o need_v always_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o by_o plutarch_n be_v still_o supply_v may_v learn_v to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o be_v past_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a so_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n give_v they_o their_o daily_a portion_n and_o so_o all_o father_n and_o master_n minister_v to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n give_v they_o their_o proportion_n as_o they_o eat_v it_o not_o the_o meat_n of_o a_o year_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o no_o child_n or_o servant_n fear_v want_v if_o his_o parent_n or_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o wise_a and_o rich_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n the_o poor_a because_o they_o want_v the_o bread_n and_o have_v it_o not_o deposit_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n mercy_n plough_v the_o ãâã_d of_o heaven_n as_o job_n expression_n be_v bring_v they_o corn_n
and_o the_o caltel_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v god_n and_o they_o find_v the_o poor_a man_n meat_n the_o rich_a also_o need_v this_o prayer_n because_o although_o they_o have_v the_o bread_n yet_o they_o need_v the_o blessing_n and_o what_o they_o have_v now_o may_v perish_v or_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o as_o preservation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a creation_n so_o the_o continue_n to_o rich_a man_n what_o god_n have_v already_o bestow_v be_v a_o continual_a give_v it_o young_a man_n must_v pray_v because_o their_o need_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o long_o and_o old_a man_n because_o they_o be_v present_a but_o all_o these_o be_v to_o pray_v but_o for_o the_o ãâã_d present_a that_o which_o in_o estimation_n of_o law_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o imminent_a upon_o the_o present_a and_o part_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v great_a improvidence_n and_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n for_o old_a man_n to_o heap_v up_o provision_n and_o load_v their_o sumpter_n still_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o their_o way_n be_v short_a but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o divine_a nutriment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o food_n and_o wine_n of_o angel_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o in_o the_o express_v of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o bread_n we_o be_v miserable_a and_o perish_a people_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o soul_n also_o may_v feed_v upon_o those_o celestial_a viand_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o antepast_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o great_a and_o full_a meal_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v answer_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o ãâã_d every_o desire_n 8._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o not_o only_o those_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n invasion_n and_o sudden_a surprise_n which_o like_o excrescency_n of_o luxuriant_a tree_n adhere_v to_o many_o action_n by_o inadvertency_n and_o either_o natural_a weakness_n or_o accidental_a prejudice_n but_o also_o all_o those_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v wash_v off_o from_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o stain_n take_v away_o in_o baptism_n or_o when_o by_o choice_n and_o after_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o pardon_v that_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o confess_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o still_o ascertain_v it_o by_o perform_v what_o we_o then_o promise_v and_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n for_o although_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o guilt_n yet_o still_o there_o remain_v the_o disreputation_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n not_o refer_v to_o his_o present_a condition_n but_o to_o his_o former_a persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o so_o must_v we_o know_v that_o they_o may_v return_v if_o we_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v his_o cord_n from_o we_o the_o band_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n the_o sin_n will_v return_v so_o as_o to_o undo_v we_o and_o this_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o tacit_a obligation_n to_o forgive_v for_o so_o only_o and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o beg_v pardon_v to_o be_v give_v or_o continue_v respective_o that_o be_v as_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v they_o that_o do_v we_o injury_n in_o any_o kind_n never_o entertain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o revenge_n but_o contrariwise_o love_v they_o that_o do_v we_o wrong_n for_o so_o we_o beg_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lesser_a revenge_n to_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v but_o i_o will_v never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o become_v a_o object_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o to_o relieve_v he_o because_o he_o need_v prayer_n we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o refuse_v his_o society_n when_o it_o be_v reasonable_o and_o innocent_o offer_v be_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o he_o which_o christian_n have_v only_o be_v ãâã_d teach_v to_o deny_v to_o person_n excommunicate_a to_o person_n under_o punishment_n i._n e._n to_o person_n not_o yet_o forgive_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o evil_a portion_n if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o also_o love_v we_o and_o do_v we_o grace_v and_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o we_o so_o we_o must_v forgive_v other_o so_o god_n forgive_v we_o 9_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n s._n cyprian_n out_o of_o a_o old_a latin_a copy_n read_v it_o ãâã_d suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n that_o be_v suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v our_o access_n to_o such_o temptation_n who_o very_a approximation_n be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o contact_n be_v irregular_a and_o evil_a such_o as_o be_v temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o in_o other_o temptation_n the_o assault_n sometime_o make_v confident_a and_o harden_v a_o resolution_n for_o some_o spirit_n who_o be_v soften_v by_o fair_a usage_n be_v steel_v and_o embolden_v by_o a_o persecution_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o the_o temptation_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o who_o approach_n a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n or_o such_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a lot_n of_o christian_n such_o be_v trouble_n and_o persecution_n into_o which_o when_o we_o enter_v we_o must_v count_v it_o joy_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o 10._o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o the_o assault_n or_o violence_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o wicked_a one_o who_o not_o only_o present_v we_o with_o object_n but_o heighten_v our_o concupiscence_n and_o make_v we_o imaginative_a fantastical_a and_o passionate_a set_v on_o the_o temptation_n make_v the_o lust_n active_a and_o the_o man_n full_a of_o appetite_n and_o the_o appetite_n full_a of_o energy_n and_o power_n therefore_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v interest_v as_o a_o enemy_n in_o every_o hostility_n and_o in_o every_o danger_n let_v not_o satan_n have_v any_o power_n or_o advantage_n over_o we_o and_o let_v not_o evil_a man_n prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o danger_n much_o less_o to_o our_o ruin_n make_v we_o safe_a under_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o wing_n against_o all_o fraud_n and_o every_o violence_n that_o no_o temptation_n destroy_v our_o hope_n or_o break_v our_o strength_n or_o alter_v our_o state_n or_o overthrow_v our_o glory_n in_o these_o last_o petition_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o the_o soul_n have_v affection_n proper_a to_o her_o own_o needs_o as_o in_o the_o former_a proportion_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o poor_a indigent_a and_o necessitous_a beggar_n in_o the_o second_o of_o a_o delinquent_n and_o penitent_a servant_n in_o the_o last_o of_o a_o person_n in_o affliction_n or_o danger_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o confidence_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n 11._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v these_o which_o we_o beg_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o express_a doxology_n or_o adoration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o ãâã_d to_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o address_n to_o god_n 12._o these_o be_v the_o general_n and_o great_a treasure_n of_o matter_n to_o which_o all_o our_o present_a or_o sudden_a need_n be_v reducible_a and_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o minute_n and_o particular_a if_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o mere_o spiritual_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o when_o our_o need_n be_v temporal_a or_o we_o be_v transport_v with_o secular_a desire_n all_o descend_v to_o particular_n be_v juven_n a_o confine_v the_o divine_a providence_n a_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o a_o beg_v a_o temptation_n oftentimes_o sometime_o a_o mischief_n and_o to_o beg_v beyond_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o life_n be_v a_o mutiny_n against_o that_o providence_n which_o assign_v to_o christian_n no_o more_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o their_o own_o use_n all_o other_o excrescency_n of_o possession_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n ãâã_d only_o as_o to_o a_o steward_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a for_o the_o
or_o mental_a prayer_n be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o we_o they_o have_v their_o several_a advantage_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n make_v up_o a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n but_o word_n be_v the_o arrest_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n fix_v and_o in_o less_o permission_n to_o wander_v from_o fancy_n to_o fancy_n and_o mental_a prayer_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o great_a fervour_n if_o it_o wander_v not_o our_o office_n be_v more_o determine_v by_o word_n but_o we_o then_o actual_o think_v of_o god_n when_o our_o spirit_n only_o speak_v mental_a prayer_n when_o our_o spirit_n wander_v be_v like_o a_o watch_n stand_v still_o because_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o wind_v it_o up_o again_o and_o it_o go_v on_o regular_o but_o in_o vocal_a prayer_n if_o the_o word_n run_v on_o and_o the_o spirit_n wander_v the_o clock_n strike_v false_a the_o hand_n point_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hour_n because_o something_o be_v in_o disorder_n and_o the_o strike_n be_v nothing_o but_o noise_n in_o mental_a prayer_n we_o confess_v god_n omniscience_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n we_o call_v the_o angel_n to_o witness_v in_o the_o first_o our_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o the_o second_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o we_o mental_a prayer_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o lightness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n but_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v the_o apt_a instrument_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v more_o angelical_a but_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v but_o humane_a but_o it_o be_v apt_a for_o our_o present_a constitution_n they_o have_v their_o distinct_a propriety_n and_o may_v be_v use_v according_a to_o several_a accident_n occasion_n or_o disposition_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o for_o all_o our_o instance_n of_o joy_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o adore_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o attribute_n and_o communication_n thy_o own_o glory_n and_o thy_o eternal_a mercy_n give_v unto_o i_o thy_o servant_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v desire_v regular_o and_o choose_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o i_o may_v conform_v to_o thy_o will_n and_o submit_v to_o thy_o dispose_n relinquish_a my_o own_o affection_n and_o imperfect_a choice_n sanctify_v my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v sanctify_v thy_o name_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o accept_v in_o thy_o eye_n give_v i_o the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v also_o have_v the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o son_n make_v humble_a and_o confident_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o in_o all_o my_o necessity_n i_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o for_o aid_n and_o may_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n and_o supply_n ii_o give_v i_o a_o sober_a diligent_a and_o recollect_v spirit_n in_o my_o prayer_n neither_o choke_v with_o care_n nor_o scatter_v by_o levity_n nor_o discompose_v by_o passion_n nor_o estrange_v from_o thou_o by_o inadvertency_n but_o fix_v fast_o to_o thou_o by_o the_o indissolvible_a band_n of_o a_o great_a love_n and_o a_o pregnant_a devotion_n and_o let_v the_o beam_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v from_o above_o enlighten_v and_o enkindle_v it_o with_o great_a servour_n and_o holy_a importunity_n and_o unwearied_a industry_n that_o i_o may_v serve_v thou_o and_o obtain_v thy_o blessing_n by_o the_o assiduity_n and_o zeal_n of_o perpetual_a religious_a office_n let_v my_o prayer_n come_v before_o thy_o presence_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o let_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n not_o go_v out_o by_o night_n or_o day_n but_o unite_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o holy_a jesus_n and_o to_o a_o communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o angel_n and_o beatify_v soul_n do_v pay_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o at_o the_o celestial_a altar_n that_o my_o prayer_n be_v hallow_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v present_v in_o the_o phial_a of_o the_o saint_n may_v ascend_v thither_o where_o thy_o glory_n dwell_v and_o from_o whence_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a benediction_n descend_v upon_o the_o church_n iii_o lord_n change_v my_o sin_n into_o penitential_a sorrow_n my_o sorrow_n to_o petition_n my_o petition_n to_o ãâã_d that_o my_o prayer_n may_v be_v consummate_a in_o the_o adoration_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o glorious_a participation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o prayer_n the_o fullness_n of_o never-failing_a charity_n and_o fruition_n of_o thou_o o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n bless_a trinity_n and_o mysterious_a unity_n to_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o worship_n and_o thanks_o and_o confession_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n discourse_n xiii_o of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v 1._o fast_v be_v direct_v in_o order_n to_o other_o end_n as_o for_o mortify_v the_o body_n take_v 18._o away_o that_o fuel_n which_o minister_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n or_o else_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v past_a when_o it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o revenge_n which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v to_o take_v its_o estimate_n for_o value_n and_o its_o rule_n for_o practice_n by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o those_o end_n to_o which_o it_o do_v cooperate_v fast_v before_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o great_a antiquity_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v express_v honour_n to_o the_o mystery_n by_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n before_o the_o symbol_n fast_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mortification_n but_o of_o reverence_n and_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o thus_o also_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o we_o have_v say_v our_o morning_n devotion_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o religious_a decency_n and_o preference_n of_o prayer_n and_o god_n honour_n before_o our_o temporal_a satisfaction_n a_o symbolical_a attestation_n that_o we_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n it_o be_v like_o the_o zeal_n of_o abraham_n servant_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o errand_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o act_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n it_o grow_v ãâã_d to_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v bread_n upon_o their_o solemn_a festival_n before_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v first_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n before_o they_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o lesser_a desire_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n against_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n in_o pentecost_n these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n meaning_n that_o the_o day_n be_v festival_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o break_v their_o fast_n before_o the_o six_o hour_n for_o else_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v drink_v by_o the_o three_o hour_n if_o they_o have_v take_v their_o morning_n drink_n in_o a_o free_a proportion_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n snatch_v even_o at_o little_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o signification_n of_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o pretermit_v any_o thing_n which_o although_o by_o its_o greatness_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o be_v considerable_a yet_o by_o its_o smallness_n it_o may_v become_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o least_o minute_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o field_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o intend_v their_o reproof_n not_o for_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o solemnity_n for_o eat_v before_o the_o public_a devotion_n be_v finish_v christ_n excuse_v it_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o act_n they_o be_v
to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o must_v prevaricate_v neither_o yet_o we_o may_v improve_v both_o we_o must_v not_o go_v less_o but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o when_o fast_v be_v command_v only_o for_o ãâã_d we_o may_v also_o use_v it_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o mortification_n and_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prescription_n and_o violate_v the_o intention_n but_o observe_v all_o that_o care_n in_o public_a fast_n which_o we_o do_v in_o private_a know_v that_o our_o private_a end_n be_v include_v in_o the_o public_a as_o our_o person_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o son_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fast_o in_o order_n to_o a_o purpose_n and_o yet_o use_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n whosoever_o so_o fast_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o some_o degree_n towards_o the_o end_n or_o so_o fast_n that_o it_o be_v account_v of_o itself_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n without_o order_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n make_v his_o act_n vain_a because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a or_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v superstitious_a the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o we_o thy_o example_n and_o thy_o prediction_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o absence_n from_o we_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o thy_o bride-chamber_n shall_v fast_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o never_o be_v like_o esau_n value_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n above_o a_o blessing_n but_o let_v we_o deny_v our_o appetite_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n and_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o incentives_n of_o all_o our_o unworthy_a desire_n that_o our_o body_n be_v free_a from_o the_o intemperances_n of_o nutriment_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o load_n and_o pressure_n of_o appetite_n we_o may_v have_v no_o desire_n but_o of_o thou_o that_o our_o outward_a man_n daily_o decay_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o time_n and_o mortify_v by_o the_o abatement_n of_o its_o too_o free_a and_o unnecessary_a support_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n resign_v to_o the_o entire_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v pass_v from_o vanity_n to_o piety_n from_o weakness_n to_o ghostly_a strength_n from_o darkness_n and_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n to_o great_a transparence_n and_o clarity_n in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o beatified_a soul_n reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n fourteen_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v mary_n &_o martha_n a_o woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a &_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a &_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n luk._n 10._o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o dry_a hand_n heal_v &_o devil_n cast_v out_o mat_n 12._o 10_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o valley_n to_o consign_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o rare_a example_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o bear_v but_o as_o he_o become_v the_o author_n so_o also_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o he_o design_v in_o proposition_n he_o represent_v in_o his_o lactant._n own_o practice_n and_o by_o these_o act_n make_v a_o new_a sermon_n teach_v all_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a person_n to_o descend_v from_o their_o ãâã_d of_o contemplation_n ãâã_d and_o the_o authority_n and_o business_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o do_v more_o material_a and_o corporal_a mercy_n to_o afflict_a person_n and_o to_o preach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o signabat_fw-la their_o homily_n for_o he_o that_o teach_v other_o well_o and_o practice_n contrary_a be_v like_o a_o fair_a candlestick_n bear_v a_o goodly_a and_o bright_a taper_n which_o send_v forth_o light_a to_o all_o the_o house_n but_o round_o about_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o circumstant_fw-la darkness_n the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v the_o light_a consume_a and_o spend_v itself_o to_o enlighten_v other_o scatter_v his_o ray_n round_o about_o from_o the_o ãâã_d of_o contemplation_n and_o from_o the_o ãâã_d of_o practice_n but_o himself_o always_o tend_v upward_o till_o at_o last_o he_o expire_v into_o the_o element_n of_o love_n and_o celestial_a fruition_n 2._o but_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v be_v next_o to_o infinite_a and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o action_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o mercy_n so_o also_o for_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impotent_a or_o disease_a person_n be_v not_o more_o cure_v than_o we_o instruct_v but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n but_o what_o be_v a_o pursuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o sermon_n we_o must_v look_v after_o our_o duty_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o verification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o instrumental_a also_o to_o other_o purpose_n therefore_o in_o general_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o do_v design_n they_o to_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o instance_n his_o miracle_n 38._o in_o action_n of_o mercy_n that_o all_o his_o power_n may_v especial_o determine_v upon_o bounty_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o his_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o miraculous_a that_o they_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n once_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o mutation_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n in_o a_o natural_a suscipient_fw-la where_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o a_o element_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v to_o rescue_v the_o poor_a bridegroom_n from_o affront_n and_o trouble_v and_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o except_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v action_n of_o relief_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n most_o chief_o in_o show_v mercy_n 3._o the_o great_a design_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o mission_n from_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o endear_v his_o precept_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o 31._o 38._o his_o name_n for_o he_o to_o who_o god_n by_o do_v miracle_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n must_v 30._o needs_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o restore_v nature_n and_o to_o create_v new_a organ_n and_o to_o extract_v from_o incapacity_n and_o from_o privation_n to_o reduce_v habit_n be_v lord_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o create_v great_a confidence_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o himself_o will_v verify_v those_o great_a promise_n upon_o which_o he_o establish_v his_o law_n but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v reprove_v we_o may_v observe_v its_o eminency_n by_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o probability_n heighten_v up_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o moral_a demonstration_n 4._o first_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v miracle_n which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o or_o at_o that_o time_n 24._o ever_o do_v moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o but_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v that_o water_n into_o wine_n moses_n cure_v no_o disease_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o jesus_n heal_v all_o infirmity_n elisha_n raise_v a_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n but_o jesus_n raise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o
and_o therefore_o less_o likely_a to_o deceive_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a that_o be_v therefore_o not_o possible_a because_o that_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o be_v by_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n understand_v to_o be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o discovery_n and_o a_o warning_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o infinite_a verification_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v antichrist_n disgrace_v the_o reputation_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o old_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o miracle_n of_o deception_n and_o lie_v that_o be_v with_o true_a or_o false_a miracle_n to_o persuade_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o prejudice_v his_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o as_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o miracle_n ãâã_d so_o all_o that_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n bid_v we_o disbelieve_v he_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o mighty_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a principle_n give_v authority_n or_o reprobate_n with_o the_o same_o power_n they_o who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o praesciti_fw-la the_o foreknown_a and_o mark_v people_n must_v needs_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o such_o must_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o ever_o foretell_v such_o a_o contingency_n or_o so_o rare_a so_o personal_a so_o voluntary_a so_o unnatural_a a_o event_n as_o this_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 12._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n in_o revelation_n and_o holy_a precept_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o father_n greatness_n have_v dispend_v and_o demonstrate_v great_a power_n in_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o mingle_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o transmit_v they_o to_o earth_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v please_v by_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o infirm_a person_n to_o invite_v their_o spirit_n to_o his_o discipline_n and_o by_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v heal_v and_o by_o that_o mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o revelation_n that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o will_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o a_o miraculous_a condescension_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o this_o favour_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v our_o condition_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n that_o if_o salvation_n have_v not_o march_v to_o we_o all_o the_o way_n in_o miracle_n we_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o since_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v rescind_v so_o many_o law_n of_o natural_a establishment_n we_o also_o for_o his_o and_o for_o our_o own_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v also_o criminal_a when_o they_o derive_v into_o action_n every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v reasonable_a as_o his_o reason_n be_v turn_v to_o faith_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n to_o a_o temple_n and_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v not_o dispose_v we_o to_o such_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o near_a communication_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v great_a power_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v convey_v thy_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o impotent_a and_o wretched_a people_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v ratify_v with_o argument_n from_o above_o that_o i_o may_v full_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o integrate_a that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o felicity_n be_v deposit_v and_o to_o all_o those_o glorious_a verification_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o power_n add_v also_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o who_o be_o stain_v with_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o raise_v thou_o i_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o walk_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n abhor_v the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o as_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o miraculous_a mercy_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o obedience_n i_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o miracle_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o other_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n above_o all_o miracle_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o ãâã_d or_o incapacity_n of_o i_o may_v hinder_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o thy_o grace_n but_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o first_o miracle_n to_o turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o barrenness_n into_o fruitfulness_n my_o aversation_n from_o thou_o into_o union_n and_o intimate_a adhesion_n to_o thy_o infinity_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o and_o thy_o father_n excellency_n to_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v until_o his_o ascension_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o three_o part_n seneca_n apud_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 6._o c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendenda_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z frances_n countess_n of_o carbery_n madam_n since_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o my_o little_a fortune_n by_o your_o charity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o a_o religious_a tenderness_n i_o account_v it_o a_o excellent_a circumstance_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o have_v my_o persecution_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o a_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a lady_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o return_v for_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o i_o but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a paralytick_n and_o infirm_a people_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n cure_v they_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o make_v the_o vicinage_n full_a of_o the_o report_n as_o themselves_o be_v of_o health_n and_o joy_n and_o although_o i_o know_v the_o modesty_n of_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n have_v rather_o do_v favour_n than_o own_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n and_o retirement_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o virtue_n shall_v blush_v than_o my_o unthankfulness_n make_v i_o ashamed_a madam_n i_o intend_v by_o this_o address_v not_o only_o to_o return_v you_o spiritual_n for_o
that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v plain_a and_o although_o christ_n reveal_v his_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o new_a express_v and_o great_a abundance_n yet_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o world_n which_o ever_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n invite_v piety_n or_o endear_v obedience_n or_o cooperate_v towards_o felicity_n and_o ãâã_d the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a be_v also_o presuppose_v in_o the_o new_a and_o mention_v by_o intimation_n and_o implication_n within_o the_o great_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o seven_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v instance_a in_o new_a promise_n and_o reward_n as_o heaven_n see_v of_o god_n life_n eternal_a in_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o etc._n 5._o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_o consequent_a as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o that_o part_n of_o 11._o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n remain_v firm_a and_o include_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n man_n live_v not_o by_o 4._o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o 3._o beside_o natural_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v mean_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a god_n blessing_n do_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n nay_o it_o be_v every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o we_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o first_o give_v it_o in_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v at_o first_o like_o a_o prodigy_n and_o with_o miracle_n he_o descend_v in_o visible_a representment_n express_v himself_o in_o revelation_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n for_o its_o conveyance_n and_o still_o though_o without_o a_o sign_n or_o miraculous_a representment_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o thus_o also_o health_n and_o long_a life_n which_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a benediction_n be_v consequent_a to_o piety_n faith_n and_o obedience_n evangelical_n be_v at_o first_o give_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n be_v at_o first_o confirm_v by_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n may_v for_o ever_o after_o be_v confident_o expect_v without_o any_o dubitation_n since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n consign_v by_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o verification_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a effect_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o preservation_n and_o restitution_n of_o life_n be_v at_o first_o miraculous_a needs_o no_o particular_a probation_n all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o entire_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n s_o paul_n reckon_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o government_n and_o help_n or_o exterior_a assistence_n and_o advantage_n to_o represent_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o life_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o healthful_a for_o ever_o now_o that_o this_o grace_n also_o descend_v afterward_o in_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v 15._o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n be_v still_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heal_v and_o recovery_n be_v not_o appendent_a to_o the_o aneal_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o ceremony_n go_v with_o the_o first_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n appoint_v for_o the_o daily_a conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o office_n of_o holy_a priest_n shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o health_n to_o such_o person_n who_o be_v receptive_a of_o it_o and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o apt_a disposition_n and_o when_o we_o see_v by_o a_o continual_a flux_n of_o extraordinary_a benediction_n that_o even_o some_o christian_a prince_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v too_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o promote_a the_o just_a interest_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o convince_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o faith_n 8._o and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n for_o our_o health_n and_o life_n by_o that_o instance_n to_o entertain_v our_o present_a desire_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 17._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n against_o sickness_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o god_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n shall_v produce_v alteration_n natural_a be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n take_v he_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o capacity_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o effect_n that_o if_o sin_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n also_o then_o may_v piety_n preserve_v both_o and_o that_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v then_o shall_v 20._o grace_v superabound_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v we_o more_o benefit_n than_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n have_v do_v we_o injury_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o great_a upon_o the_o body_n than_o either_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o prevent_v by_o a_o pious_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v both_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n suffer_v spirit_n and_o matter_n to_o communicate_v in_o effect_n and_o mutual_a impress_n thus_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n not_o the_o symbolical_a but_o the_o mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o make_v the_o body_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n ãâã_d christ_n and_o a_o holy_a union_n the_o flame_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v torment_v accurse_a soul_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o body_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n pure_o spiritual_a our_o body_n also_o be_v so_o clarify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a that_o they_o also_o become_v immortal_a that_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o unimaginable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v some_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o conduce_v to_o its_o prolongation_n as_o to_o a_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n 5._o for_o since_o the_o body_n have_v all_o its_o life_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n why_o not_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n according_a to_o its_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v health_n and_o duration_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v the_o philosopher_n consist_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o practic_n the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o virtue_n 18._o but_o this_o problem_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n be_v yet_o more_o intelligible_a and_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a experience_n if_o we_o consider_v good_a life_n in_o union_n and_o concretion_n with_o particular_a
or_o dear_a invitation_n to_o vice_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o lawful_a thing_n than_o that_o lawful_a thing_n shall_v betray_v we_o to_o unlawful_a action_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o charity_n our_o neighbour_n soul_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o temporal_a privilege_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o eat_v herb_n or_o fish_n and_o to_o observe_v a_o ascetic_a diet_n but_o if_o by_o such_o austerity_n i_o lead_v other_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o montanism_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o to_o believe_v flesh_n to_o be_v impure_a i_o must_v rather_o alter_v my_o diet_n than_o teach_v he_o to_o sin_n by_o mistake_v i_o s._n paul_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o eat_a flesh_n sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n from_o the_o idol_n temple_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o idol-sacrifice_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n the_o property_n be_v alter_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o even_a this_o paul_n will_v not_o do_v if_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v encourage_v undiscerning_a people_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n convey_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v to_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n head_n to_o distinguish_v formality_n and_o to_o make_v abstraction_n of_o purpose_n from_o exterior_a act_n and_o to_o alter_v their_o devotion_n by_o new_a relation_n and_o respect_n depend_v upon_o intellectual_a and_o metaphysical_a notion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o do_v a_o action_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o after_o the_o make_v distinction_n before_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a person_n who_o swallow_v down_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o box_n that_o carry_v it_o and_o never_o ãâã_d their_o apple_n or_o take_v the_o core_n out_o if_o i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n must_v rather_o quit_v my_o own_o good_n than_o suffer_v my_o brother_n to_o perish_v much_o rather_o must_v i_o quit_v my_o privilege_n and_o those_o superstructure_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v i_o beyond_o my_o necessity_n than_o wind_v the_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v it_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o love_v my_o own_o case_n and_o circumstance_n of_o pleasure_n before_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o from_o we_o the_o restraint_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o meat_n and_o holiday_n but_o these_o be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o for_o opportunity_n and_o cheap_a instance_n of_o charity_n we_o shall_v ill_o die_v for_o our_o brother_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o meal_n to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n or_o change_v a_o dish_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o whether_o our_o brother_n live_v or_o die_v 8._o four_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o to_o please_v peevish_a or_o froward_a people_n betray_v our_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o if_o any_o man_n oppose_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o licence_n of_o indifferent_a action_n or_o be_v disturb_v at_o my_o use_v my_o privilege_n innocent_o in_o the_o first_o case_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o still_o in_o the_o second_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o quit_v they_o to_o please_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n he_o that_o shall_v cease_v to_o use_v his_o liberty_n to_o please_v he_o that_o say_v his_o liberty_n be_v unlawful_a encourage_v he_o that_o say_v so_o in_o his_o false_a opinion_n and_o by_o comply_v with_o he_o give_v the_o scandal_n and_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o and_o invade_v my_o liberty_n but_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v reduce_v into_o sin_n by_o that_o act_n of_o i_o which_o he_o detest_v for_o which_o he_o despise_v i_o and_o so_o make_v my_o person_n unapt_a to_o be_v exemplar_n to_o he_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v allow_v i_o and_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o liberty_n he_o purchase_v for_o i_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o judge_v i_o and_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v beforehand_o with_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o active_a part_n he_o do_v the_o scandal_n to_o i_o and_o by_o offer_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o liberty_n he_o make_v my_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a and_o more_o encumber_a than_o christ_n leave_v it_o and_o so_o place_v a_o stumbling-stone_n in_o my_o way_n i_o put_v none_o in_o he_o and_o if_o such_o peevishness_n and_o discontent_n of_o a_o brother_n engage_v i_o to_o a_o new_a and_o unimposed_a yoke_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o enemy_n or_o any_o malevolent_a person_n to_o make_v i_o never_o to_o keep_v festival_n or_o never_o to_o observe_v any_o private_a fast_a never_o to_o be_v prostrate_a at_o my_o prayer_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o his_o leave_n and_o his_o humour_n shall_v become_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o action_n and_o then_o my_o charity_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o myself_o and_o his_o liberty_n shall_v be_v my_o bondage_n add_v to_o this_o that_o such_o comply_v and_o obey_v the_o peevishness_n of_o discontent_a person_n be_v to_o no_o end_n of_o charity_n for_o beside_o that_o such_o concession_n never_o satisfy_v person_n who_o be_v unreasonable_o angry_a because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v demand_v more_o as_o they_o ask_v this_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o also_o incourage_v they_o to_o be_v peevish_a and_o give_v fuel_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o seed_n the_o wolf_n and_o so_o encourage_v the_o sin_n and_o prevent_v none_o 9_o five_o for_o he_o only_o give_v scandal_n who_o induce_v his_o brother_n direct_o or_o collateral_o 57_o into_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o discourse_n in_o scripture_n guide_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v call_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o brother_n way_n a_o wound_a the_o conscience_n of_o our_o weak_a 17._o brother_n thus_o balaam_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v a_o scandal_n before_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n by_o tempt_v 23._o they_o to_o fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n every_o evil_a example_n or_o imprudent_a 1._o sinful_a and_o unwary_a deportment_n be_v a_o scandal_n because_o it_o invite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n take_v off_o the_o strangeness_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o act_n which_o deter_v many_o man_n from_o entertain_v it_o and_o it_o give_v some_o offer_n of_o security_n to_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v as_o we_o have_v do_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o agent_n natural_a and_o moral_a to_o assimilate_v either_o by_o proper_a efficiency_n or_o by_o counsel_n and_o moral_a invitement_n other_o to_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a scandal_n and_o such_o it_o be_v to_o give_v money_n to_o a_o idle_a person_n who_o you_o know_v will_v be_v drink_v with_o it_o or_o to_o invite_v a_o intemperate_a person_n to_o a_o opportunity_n of_o excess_n who_o desire_v it_o always_o but_o without_o thou_o want_v it_o indirect_o and_o accidental_o but_o very_o criminal_o they_o give_v scandal_n who_o introduce_v person_n into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o probable_o they_o pass_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o ãâã_d who_o marry_v their_o daughter_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a moabite_n and_o so_o do_v they_o who_o intrust_v a_o pupil_n to_o a_o vicious_a guardian_n for_o although_o god_n can_v preserve_v child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n without_o scorch_v yet_o if_o they_o singe_v their_o hair_n or_o scorch_v their_o flesh_n they_o that_o put_v they_o in_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o burn_a and_o yet_o far_o if_o person_n so_o expose_v to_o danger_n shall_v escape_v by_o miracle_n yet_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n they_o who_o throw_v the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n into_o the_o furnace_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n though_o the_o child_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o the_o very_o offer_v a_o person_n in_o our_o trust_n to_o a_o certain_a or_o probable_a danger_n foresee_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o pass_v sin_n upon_o the_o person_n so_o expose_v but_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o contract_v it_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o charity_n for_o no_o man_n
satisfy_v with_o she_o own_o meditation_n that_o now_o that_o great_a mystery_n determine_v by_o divine_a predestination_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o age_n be_v fulfil_v in_o her_o son_n and_o the_o passion_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v accomplish_v she_o 15._o therefore_o first_o bath_n his_o cold_a body_n with_o her_o warm_a tear_n and_o make_v clean_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o deliver_v a_o wind_a napkin_n to_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n give_v to_o he_o in_o charge_n to_o enwrap_v the_o body_n and_o embalm_v it_o to_o compose_v it_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v it_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o funeral_n have_v first_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o what_o he_o be_v private_o till_o now_o and_o he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n and_o venture_v upon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o go_v confident_o to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 39_o joseph_n therefore_o take_v the_o body_n bind_v his_o face_n with_o a_o napkin_n wash_v the_o body_n anoint_v it_o with_o ointment_n enwrap_v it_o in_o a_o composition_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o for_o himself_o have_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n it_o not_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o inter_v a_o condemn_a person_n in_o the_o common_a coemetery_n for_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o bury_v but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n go_v to_o pilate_n tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n while_o he_o be_v live_v foretold_a ãâã_d own_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n and_o lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v come_v and_o steal_v the_o body_n and_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a desire_z that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v secure_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o imposture_n pilate_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n even_o to_o 32._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o small_a scruple_n they_o therefore_o seal_v the_o grave_n roll_v a_o great_a stone_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n say_v bind_v it_o about_o with_o label_n of_o iron_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n of_o soldier_n as_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v make_v it_o sure_a than_o the_o decree_n of_o fate_n or_o the_o never-failing_a law_n of_o nature_n ad_fw-la sect_n xv._n consideration_n of_o some_o preparatory_a accident_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n into_o his_o passion_n christ_n ride_v in_o triumph_n matth._n 21._o 7._o and_o they_o bring_v y_o e_o ass._n &_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n &_o set_v he_o thereon_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o y_z e_z tree_n &_o straw_v they_o in_o y_z e_z way_n and_o the_o multitude_n y_fw-fr t_o go_v before_o and_o y_o it_o follow_v after_o cry_v hosannah_n etc_n marry_o pour_v ointment_n on_o christ_n head_n mark_n 14._o 3._o as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n y_fw-fr e_o leper_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster-box_n of_o ointment_n very_o precious_a &_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o y_z e_z bury_v 1._o he_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n can_v but_o see_v it_o all_o the_o way_n to_o be_v strew_v with_o thorn_n and_o sharp-pointed_a stone_n and_o although_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n they_o become_v precious_a and_o salutary_a yet_o they_o procure_v to_o he_o sorrow_n and_o disease_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o river_n of_o tear_n to_o drink_v and_o for_o these_o he_o thirst_v like_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o cool_a stream_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o perfection_n so_o exact_a the_o conformity_n of_o his_o will_n so_o absolute_a the_o subordination_n of_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o sit_v regent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o will_n and_o understanding_n that_o in_o this_o election_n of_o accident_n he_o never_o consider_v the_o taste_n but_o the_o goodness_n never_o distinguish_v sweet_a from_o bitter_a but_o duty_n and_o piety_n always_o prepare_v his_o table_n and_o therefore_o now_o know_v that_o his_o time_n determine_v by_o the_o father_n be_v nigh_o he_o hasten_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n say_v s._n mark_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o tremble_v and_o amaze_v and_o yet_o before_o that_o even_o then_o when_o his_o brethren_n observe_v he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o publication_n of_o himself_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o go_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a for_o so_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a cause_n by_o so_o great_a a_o example_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a contention_n to_o strive_v who_o zeal_n be_v forward_a in_o the_o design_n of_o humiliation_n and_o self-denial_n but_o it_o be_v also_o well_o if_o in_o do_v ourselves_o secular_a advantage_n and_o promote_a our_o worldly_a interest_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o who_o be_v ever_o more_o distant_a from_o receive_v honour_n than_o from_o receive_v a_o painful_a death_n those_o affection_n which_o dwell_v in_o sadness_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o grief_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o trace_v the_o sad_a step_n of_o jesus_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o recollection_n the_o temper_n of_o sobriety_n and_o be_v the_o best_a imitation_n of_o jesus_n and_o security_n against_o the_o levity_n of_o a_o disperse_a and_o a_o vain_a spirit_n this_o be_v intimate_v by_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o than_o we_o find_v many_o ambitious_a of_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o have_v lay_v stratagem_n and_o design_n by_o unusual_a death_n to_o get_v a_o crown_n the_o soul_n of_o s._n laurence_n be_v so_o scorch_v with_o ardent_a desire_n of_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n that_o he_o account_v the_o coal_n of_o his_o gridiron_n but_o as_o a_o julip_n or_o the_o aspersion_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o refresh_v his_o soul_n they_o be_v chill_a as_o the_o alpine_a snow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o divine_a flame_n and_o if_o these_o lesser_a star_n shine_v so_o bright_o and_o burn_v so_o warm_o what_o heat_n of_o love_n may_v we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n if_o they_o go_v fast_o towards_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n go_v before_o they_o all_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o eridegroom_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v his_o course_n 2._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v overtake_v jesus_n he_o begin_v to_o they_o a_o sad_a homily_n upon_o the_o old_a text_n of_o suffer_v which_o he_o have_v well_o nigh_o for_o a_o year_n together_o preach_v upon_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasing_a lesson_n so_o contradictory_n to_o those_o interest_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o they_o have_v entertain_v themselves_o and_o spend_v all_o their_o desire_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v it_o for_o a_o understanding_n prepossess_v with_o a_o fancy_n or_o a_o unhandsome_a principle_n construe_v all_o other_o notion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o and_o whatsoever_o contradict_v it_o we_o think_v it_o a_o objection_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o concern_v christ_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o his_o disciple_n by_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v within_o five_o or_o six_o day_n may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v or_o believe_v it_o happen_v to_o jesus_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o voluntary_a entertainment_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o the_o disciple_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n full_a of_o passion_n and_o indiscreet_a affection_n and_o the_o bold_a galilean_a s._n peter_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o dehort_v his_o master_n from_o so_o great_a a_o infelicity_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o reprehension_n so_o great_a that_o neither_o the_o scribe_n nor_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o herod_n himself_o ever_o meet_v with_o its_o parallel_n jesus_n call_v he_o satan_n meaning_n that_o no_o great_a contradiction_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o
which_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v at_o war_n with_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o with_o sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o faith_n and_o for_o person_n of_o the_o contradictory_n persuasion_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o natural_a sense_n affirm_v it_o only_o to_o be_v figurative_a since_o their_o design_n be_v only_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o philosophy_n they_o may_v remember_v that_o its_o be_v real_o present_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o all_o that_o reality_n may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v such_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v still_o only_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v only_o to_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v then_o no_o danger_n to_o faith_n in_o admit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v what_o soever_o be_v real_a must_v be_v natural_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o think_v spiritual_a to_o be_v only_o figurative_a that_o be_v too_o much_o and_o this_o be_v too_o little_a philosophy_n and_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v reconcile_v and_o whatsoever_o objection_n can_v invade_v this_o union_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o modesty_n and_o if_o we_o profess_v we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v construe_v it_o into_o the_o most_o latent_fw-la sense_n christ_n himself_o will_v have_v give_v a_o clavis_fw-la and_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o unlock_v so_o great_a a_o secret_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o ãâã_d s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communication_n est_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n because_o we_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n one_o proposition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v also_o of_o sense_n one_o be_v as_o literal_a as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o distinguish_v in_o his_o belief_n as_o he_o may_v place_v the_o impropriety_n upon_o which_o part_n he_o please_v and_o either_o say_v it_o be_v improper_o call_v bread_n or_o improper_o call_v christ_n body_n so_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o secure_v his_o proposition_n from_o error_n or_o himself_o from_o boldness_n in_o decree_a concern_v mystery_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n or_o beyond_o the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a faith_n let_v we_o love_n and_o adore_v the_o abyss_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o entertain_v the_o sacrament_n with_o just_a and_o holy_a reception_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o those_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o a_o earnest_a disputer_n or_o a_o peremptory_a dogmatizer_n whether_o he_o happen_v right_a or_o wrong_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o opinion_n 4._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n manifest_v first_o his_o almighty_a power_n second_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o three_o his_o unspeakable_a charity_n first_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_a in_o make_v the_o symbol_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v himself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o receiver_n he_o nourish_v the_o soul_n with_o bread_n and_o feed_v the_o body_n with_o a_o sacrament_n he_o make_v the_o body_n spiritual_a by_o his_o grace_n there_o minister_v and_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o body_n which_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v expose_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o blessing_n and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o be_v now_o break_a again_o and_o yet_o remain_v impassable_a every_o consecrate_a portion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exhibit_v christ_n entire_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n and_o yet_o christ_n remain_v one_o while_o he_o be_v whole_o minister_v in_o 10000_o portion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o call_v these_o mysterious_a and_o make_v they_o intricate_a to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o charity_n our_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o abyss_n can_v have_v no_o evil_a purpose_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o rite_n in_o visible_a symbol_n to_o make_v the_o secret_a grace_n as_o presential_a and_o discernible_a as_o it_o may_v that_o by_o a_o instrument_n of_o sense_n our_o spirit_n may_v be_v accommodate_v as_o with_o a_o exterior_a object_n to_o produce_v a_o internal_a act_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prodigy_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n by_o instrument_n so_o easy_a to_o produce_v effect_n so_o glorious_a this_o then_o be_v the_o object_n of_o wonder_n and_o adoration_n 5._o second_o and_o this_o effect_n of_o power_n do_v also_o remark_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n who_o have_v ordain_v such_o symbol_n which_o not_o only_o like_a spittle_n and_o clay_n towards_o the_o cure_n blind_a eye_n proclaim_v a_o almighty_a power_n but_o they_o be_v apposite_a and_o proper_a to_o signify_v a_o duty_n and_o become_v to_o we_o like_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o from_o bread_n they_o turn_v into_o a_o homily_n for_o therefore_o our_o wise_a master_n have_v appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v corporal_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o as_o the_o symbol_n become_v nutriment_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v assimilate_v we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o derive_v life_n and_o holy_a motion_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o viand_n for_o our_o journey_n and_o the_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o this_o holy_a mystery_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n that_o lesson_n be_v moral_o represent_v in_o the_o symbol_n that_o as_o the_o salutary_a juice_n be_v express_v from_o many_o cluster_n run_v into_o one_o ãâã_d and_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o mass_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n so_o we_o also_o as_o the_o apostie_a infer_v from_o hence_o himself_o observe_v the_o analogy_n shall_v be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o bodr_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o from_o hence_o also_o all_o christian_n will_v understand_v a_o signification_n of_o another_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o will_v ãâã_d communicate_v as_o remember_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v need_v a_o frequent_a ministration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n its_o daily_a proportion_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v reverence_n humility_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a abyss_n 6._o three_o but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n be_v write_v in_o large_a character_n who_o not_o only_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n busy_a in_o do_v man_n the_o great_a good_a even_o then_o when_o man_n be_v contrive_v his_o death_n and_o his_o dishonour_n but_o contrive_v to_o represent_v his_o bitter_a passion_n to_o we_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o horror_n in_o symbol_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a our_o lord_n be_v who_o will_v not_o transmit_v the_o record_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v trouble_v we_o no_o love_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o beatifical_a as_o to_o bestow_v the_o great_a good_a and_o no_o love_n can_v be_v better_o express_v than_o that_o which_o although_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o great_a blessing_n yet_o be_v curious_a also_o to_o observe_v the_o small_a circumstance_n and_o not_o only_o both_o these_o but_o many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o argument_n of_o love_n concur_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n that_o minister_v wholesome_a physic_n with_o art_n and_o instrument_n of_o pleasure_n and_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o bring_v health_n to_o we_o in_o a_o golden_a chalice_n life_n not_o in_o the_o bitter_a drug_n of_o egypt_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n give_v we_o apple_n of_o paradise_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yield_v food_n and_o health_n
little_a irregularity_n and_o so_o many_o great_a imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o necessary_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o lesser_a ruin_n by_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o communication_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n a_o ãâã_d step_v in_o grace_n a_o progress_n towards_o glory_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o grow_a charity_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n and_o a_o imprudent_a ãâã_d that_o procrastinate_v and_o deser_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n magnificat_fw-la that_o call_v they_o they_o deny_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n pretend_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o refuse_v physic_n because_o they_o need_v it_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v thyself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n thy_o body_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n thy_o ãâã_d to_o nourish_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o lust_n who_o do_v so_o love_v we_o who_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thou_o and_o become_v all_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o same_o life_n think_v the_o same_o thought_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n open_v every_o window_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mysterious_a sacrament_n lord_n let_v i_o ever_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n let_v i_o have_v no_o gust_n or_o relish_v of_o the_o unsatisfy_a delight_n of_o thing_n below_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n dwell_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o for_o ever_o receive_v thou_o spiritual_o and_o very_o frequent_o communicate_v with_o thou_o sacramental_o and_o imitate_v thy_o virtue_n pions_o and_o strict_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n eternal_o lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o let_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o i_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n a_o nourishment_n and_o medicine_n life_n and_o health_n a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unite_v with_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o never-failing_a charity_n that_o from_o this_o veil_n i_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o eternal_a clarity_n from_o eat_v thy_o body_n to_o behold_v thy_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n luk_n 22._o 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v &_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v 42_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o judas_n betray_v christ_n mat_n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o be_v tray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n saying_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v sup_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o pray_v and_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o farewell-sermon_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v ãâã_d of_o his_o former_a precept_n which_o be_v now_o apposite_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a argument_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o garden_n and_o into_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o passion_n choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n in_o which_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a misery_n be_v represent_v and_o where_o he_o may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o death_n beside_o this_o he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v give_v opportunity_n to_o his_o enemy_n surprise_v and_o yet_o not_o incommodate_v the_o good_a man_n by_o who_o hospitality_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o that_o he_o go_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o the_o garden_n ãâã_d as_o to_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o by_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o persecutor_n he_o have_v expect_v their_o arrest_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o prevent_v their_o far_a enquiry_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o pay_v our_o theophyl_n ransom_n that_o himself_o do_v assist_v by_o a_o forward_a patience_n and_o active_a opportunity_n towards_o the_o persecution_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o a_o active_a zeal_n and_o a_o ready_a spirit_n we_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o secular_a infelicity_n 2._o when_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o call_v with_o he_o only_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n about_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a he_o be_v not_o sad_a till_o he_o have_v call_v they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n begin_v when_o he_o please_v which_o sorrow_n he_o also_o choose_v to_o represent_v to_o those_o three_o who_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v see_v of_o how_o great_a glory_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o disrobe_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v by_o the_o confront_v those_o contradictory_n accident_n observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o dispense_v his_o comfort_n the_o irradiation_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v preparative_n to_o those_o sorrow_n with_o which_o our_o life_n must_v be_v allay_v and_o season_v that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o they_o have_v already_o feel_v his_o comfort_n or_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n john_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o s._n james_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v martyr_v be_v admit_v to_o christ_n great_a retirement_n and_o mysterious_a secrecy_n as_o be_v person_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o eminent_a disposition_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o coronet_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o rightcousness_n which_o in_o common_a shall_v beautify_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mean_v this_o that_o doctor_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n shall_v receive_v even_o for_o their_o very_a state_n of_o life_n and_o accidental_a grace_n more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o accidental_a glory_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v upon_o a_o limpid_a fountain_n receive_v its_o ray_n double_v without_o any_o increment_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a light_n 3._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o sad_a even_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o begin_v his_o passion_n whence_o our_o sin_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o a_o prevaricate_a spirit_n all_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n begin_v his_o sorrow_n where_o he_o true_o feel_v the_o full_a value_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tear_n or_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o he_o groan_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o sadness_n that_o our_o imperfect_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n may_v be_v heighten_v in_o his_o example_n and_o accept_v in_o its_o union_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o jesus_n still_o design_v a_o far_a mercy_n for_o we_o for_o he_o sanctify_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o hallow_a natural_a sadness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o
new_a sin_n the_o other_o to_o make_v some_o emendation_n of_o the_o old_a the_o one_o to_o fortify_v he_o against_o special_a weakness_n and_o proper_a temptation_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o the_o other_o to_o trim_v his_o lamp_n that_o by_o excellent_a action_n he_o may_v adorn_v his_o spirit_n make_v up_o the_o omission_n of_o his_o life_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o estate_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o creator_n as_o pure_a as_o it_o can_v every_o degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v a_o advantage_n so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o the_o least_o portion_n of_o it_o can_v be_v recompense_v with_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o temptation_n proper_a to_o this_o estate_n be_v either_o weakness_n in_o faith_n despair_n or_o presumption_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a infelicity_n of_o all_o the_o several_a state_n of_o life_n so_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o argument_n of_o a_o ill_a condition_n of_o immortification_n of_o vicious_a habit_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o combat_n well_o prepare_v such_o as_o be_v covetousness_n unwillingness_n to_o make_v restitution_n remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o his_o former_a vice_n a_o unresigned_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o find_v many_o die_a person_n mention_v who_o have_v be_v very_o much_o afflict_v with_o some_o doubt_n concern_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n s._n gregory_n in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o s._n austin_n instance_n in_o the_o temptation_n which_o fusebius_n suffer_v hieron_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o although_o sometime_o the_o devil_n choose_v a_o article_n that_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o that_o state_n know_v that_o every_o such_o doubt_n be_v well_o enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n because_o of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o suffer_v long_a dispute_n and_o of_o the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o a_o die_a and_o weak_a man_n fear_v lest_o every_o thing_n shall_v cozen_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v common_o instance_a in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o reunion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o person_n incredible_a that_o from_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n a_o state_n of_o misery_n a_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n a_o load_n of_o passion_n a_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n great_a joy_n and_o a_o intellectual_a life_n a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n a_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o change_n be_v great_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o conclusion_n totter_v like_o the_o ark_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v seem_v a_o pillar_n as_o unsafe_a and_o unable_a to_o rely_v on_o as_o a_o bank_n of_o turf_n in_o a_o earthquake_n against_o this_o a_o general_a remedy_n be_v prescribe_v by_o spiritual_a person_n that_o the_o sick_a man_n shall_v apprehend_v all_o change_n of_o persuasion_n which_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n contradictory_n to_o those_o assent_n which_o in_o his_o clear_a use_n of_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o be_v temptation_n and_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o think_v when_o he_o remember_v how_o many_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o joy_n of_o religion_n what_o support_n what_o assistence_n what_o strength_n he_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o former_a life_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o faith_n &_o interest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o since_o the_o disbelieving_a the_o promise_v evangelical_n at_o that_o ãâã_d time_n can_v have_v no_o end_n of_o advantage_n and_o that_o all_o wise_a man_n tell_v he_o it_o may_v have_v a_o end_n to_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o title_n to_o they_o and_o do_v he_o infinite_a disadvantage_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o interest_n and_o prudence_n he_o must_v reject_v such_o fear_n which_o can_v help_v he_o but_o may_v ruin_v he_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o hold_n upon_o they_o be_v all_o render_v unprofitable_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o for_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v they_o be_v lose_v to_o he_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o 9_o but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o proper_a argument_n and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n but_o have_v within_o he_o and_o carry_v about_o he_o demonstration_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o those_o great_a change_n which_o these_o tempt_a person_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o too_o great_a and_o too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a and_o here_o not_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n be_v a_o proper_a antidote_n but_o also_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v from_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o something_o be_v a_o mutation_n not_o less_o than_o insinite_a and_o from_o that_o which_o we_o be_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n to_o pass_v into_o so_o perfect_a and_o curious_a body_n and_o to_o become_v discursive_a sensible_a passionate_a and_o reasonable_a and_o next_o to_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a change_n than_o from_o this_o state_n to_o pass_v into_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o we_o expect_v as_o the_o melioration_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o present_a for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mutation_n of_o degree_n that_o of_o substance_n this_o be_v more_o sensible_a because_o we_o have_v perception_n in_o both_o state_n that_o be_v of_o great_a distance_n because_o in_o the_o first_o term_n we_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o what_o we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v what_o then_o we_o be_v much_o less_o desire_n to_o be_v what_o we_o now_o perceive_v and_o yet_o god_n do_v that_o for_o we_o unasked_a without_o any_o obligation_n on_o his_o part_n or_o merit_n on_o we_o much_o rather_o than_o may_v we_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o alteration_n of_o accident_n and_o degree_n because_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n he_o have_v dispose_v we_o to_o it_o by_o quality_n action_n and_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o infancy_n be_v to_o manhood_n as_o ãâã_d be_v to_o excellent_a discourse_n as_o blossom_n be_v to_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n for_o we_o preserve_v we_o in_o danger_n do_v strange_a act_n of_o providence_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n make_v a_o virgin_n to_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v one_o individual_a person_n and_o all_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n of_o which_o we_o doubt_v have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o more_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v lest_o in_o our_o choice_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v and_o then_o much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v lose_v add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o roman_a story_n or_o that_o virgil_n aeneid_n be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v descend_v of_o such_o parent_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o such_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v but_o ãâã_d the_o tempter_n can_v serve_v any_o end_n upon_o we_o by_o produce_v such_o doubt_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v great_a testimony_n for_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v of_o so_o much_o concernment_n to_o we_o we_o may_v well_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n this_o proceed_n of_o his_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o all_o his_o other_o temptation_n which_o in_o our_o life-time_n like_o fiery_a dart_n he_o throw_v into_o our_o face_n to_o despoil_v we_o of_o our_o glory_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o we_o 10._o second_o if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o despair_n he_o who_o be_v by_o god_n ãâã_d appoint_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n must_v fortify_v his_o spirit_n with_o consideration_n and_o representment_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n manifest_a in_o all_o the_o express_v of_o nature_n and_o grace_n of_o providence_n and_o revelation_n that_o god_n never_o extinguish_v the_o smoke_a slax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n that_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o hearty_a
gall_v with_o the_o iron_n at_o his_o heel_n and_o nail_v even_o before_o his_o crucifixion_n but_o this_o and_o the_o other_o accident_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o their_o malice_n so_o crush_v his_o wounded_n tender_a and_o virginal_a body_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v the_o load_n upon_o a_o cyrenian_a fear_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o less_o shame_n and_o smart_n than_o they_o intend_v he_o but_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v man_n unto_o his_o aid_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o need_n and_o the_o dolorousness_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o to_o consign_v the_o duty_n unto_o man_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n suffering_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o god_n require_v we_o endure_v affront_n be_v patient_a under_o affliction_n love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o be_v benefactor_n to_o our_o enemy_n abstain_v from_o sensual_a and_o intemperate_a delight_n forbid_v to_o ourselves_o lawful_a festivity_n and_o recreation_n of_o our_o weariness_n when_o we_o have_v a_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strength_n mortify_v our_o desire_n break_v our_o own_o will_n not_o seek_v ourselves_o be_v entire_o resign_v to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_n passion_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o bear_v a_o cross_n few_o man_n escape_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v but_o they_o only_o bear_v it_o well_o that_o ãâã_d christ_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o bear_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v and_o he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o desire_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o cross_n there_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o precept_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o pull_v evil_a upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o be_v afflict_v or_o to_o personate_v the_o punitive_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o severe_a abstinency_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o some_o saint_n and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v special_a assistance_n as_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v special_a reason_n and_o as_o they_o apprehend_v some_o great_a necessity_n but_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o cross_n so_o say_v our_o dear_a lord_n for_o when_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n 24._o than_o it_o be_v our_o own_o because_o god_n make_v it_o to_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o when_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o need_v exterior_a mortification_n and_o act_n of_o self-denial_n then_o also_o it_o be_v our_o own_o cross_n because_o our_o need_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o god_n send_v we_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n whatever_o be_v either_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o ghostly_a need_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o temporal_a estate_n it_o call_v for_o our_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n and_o equanimity_n for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o say_v s._n peter_n 21._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o bear_v his_o cross_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o he_o murmur_v not_o but_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v such_o aid_n not_o which_o he_o choose_v himself_o but_o such_o as_o be_v assign_v he_o 3._o jesus_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o 13._o person_n without_o the_o pale_a even_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n follow_v he_o with_o pious_a tear_n till_o they_o come_v to_o calvary_n a_o place_n difficult_a in_o the_o ascent_n eminent_a and_o apt_a for_o the_o publication_n of_o shame_n a_o hill_n of_o death_n and_o dead_a bone_n pollute_a and_o impure_a and_o there_o behold_v he_o strip_v naked_a who_o clothes_v the_o field_n with_o flower_n and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o robe_n and_o the_o whole_a globe_n with_o the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o dress_v that_o now_o every_o circumstance_n be_v a_o triumph_n by_o his_o disgrace_n he_o trample_v upon_o domini_fw-la our_o pride_n by_o his_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n he_o triumph_v over_o our_o covetousness_n and_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o by_o his_o pain_n chastise_v the_o delicacy_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o fetter_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v clothe_v he_o quit_v paradise_n and_o jesus_n be_v make_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o in_o again_o and_o we_o also_o must_v be_v despoil_v of_o all_o our_o exterior_a adherency_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o region_n of_o duty_n and_o divine_a love_n to_o a_o society_n of_o bless_a spirit_n and_o a_o clarify_a immortal_a and_o beatify_v estate_n 4._o there_o they_o nail_v jesus_n with_o four_o nail_n fix_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o with_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o place_n of_o its_o station_n nonn_n give_v infinite_a torture_n by_o so_o violent_a a_o concussion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o albig_n our_o lord_n which_o rest_v upon_o nothing_o but_o four_o great_a wound_n where_o he_o be_v design_v to_o suffer_v a_o long_a and_o linger_a torment_n for_o crucifixion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pain_n sharp_a and_o passionate_a so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o quick_a effect_n towards_o take_v away_o the_o life_n s._n andrew_n be_v two_o whole_a day_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o martyr_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v rather_o starve_v and_o devour_v with_o bird_n than_o kill_v with_o the_o proper_a torment_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o jesus_n take_v all_o his_o passion_n with_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n god_n heighten_v it_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o torment_n supernatural_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n voluntary_o when_o his_o father_n wrath_n be_v total_o appease_v towards_o mankind_n 5._o some_o have_v fancy_v that_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v something_o from_o every_o condition_n of_o which_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v possess_v take_v immunity_n from_o sin_n from_o adam_n state_n of_o innocence_n punishment_n and_o misery_n from_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n fall_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o state_n of_o renovation_n and_o perfect_a contemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o beatific_a joy_n from_o the_o state_n of_o comprehension_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n meaning_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v in_o the_o sharp_a agony_n of_o his_o passion_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o communicate_v in_o glory_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v by_o a_o mysterious_a union_n into_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o nature_n still_o retain_v their_o incommunicable_a property_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o misery_n as_o god_n he_o be_v eternal_a as_o man_n mortal_a and_o commensurable_a by_o time_n as_o god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n as_o man_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o it_o must_v in_o all_o instance_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a felicity_n which_o in_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o man_n communicate_v without_o necessity_n and_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a dispensation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a and_o beatify_v person_n such_o as_o be_v humility_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n hope_n holy_a desire_n all_o which_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o soul_n suppose_v even_o in_o the_o supreme_a ãâã_d a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n that_o be_v a_o condition_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o its_o present_n for_o therefore_o christ_n ought_v to_o ãâã_d suffer_v say_v our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n ãâã_d with_o 9_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o again_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o
death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thus_o his_o present_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n glorify_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o exemplar_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o a_o natural_a efflux_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humanity_n this_o i_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o our_o esteem_n lessen_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n by_o think_v he_o have_v the_o support_v of_o actual_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o minute_n or_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o its_o fruition_n do_v outweigh_v and_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pain_n which_o can_v be_v extract_v from_o all_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v receptive_a of_o a_o allay_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v pleasure_n in_o all_o capacity_n the_o most_o beauteous_a feather_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o ostrich_n or_o the_o peacock_n if_o put_v into_o our_o throat_n be_v not_o there_o so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o beatific_a joy_n of_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o abate_v with_o pain_n grievous_a and_o ãâã_d on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o without_o such_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n which_o god_n wrath_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o but_o the_o same_o that_o reprove_v the_o one_o do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o other_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o confess_v a_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o despair_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n proper_a to_o accurse_a soul_n our_o dear_a lord_n suffer_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n with_o suffer_v those_o sad_a pain_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o his_o own_o humanity_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o life_n here_o be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n not_o at_o all_o trim_v with_o beatific_a glory_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v the_o formal_a misery_n and_o spirit_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o damn_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v despair_v and_o without_o despair_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n and_o present_a anguish_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v feel_v a_o great_a load_n of_o wrath_n than_o be_v incumbent_a in_o every_o instant_n upon_o perish_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o sadness_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n consist_v in_o act_n produce_v from_o principle_n that_o can_v surpass_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a or_o angelical_a nature_n but_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n endure_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o a_o unite_a and_o concentre_v anger_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o grace_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o crucisixion_n mark_n 15_o 25._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la hora_n tertia_fw-la &_o crucifixerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la mark_n 15_o 25._o and_o be_v be_v the_o three_o hour_n &_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross._n luk._n 23_o 50_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n &_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o lust_n y_z e_z same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o y_z e_z counsel_n &_o deed_n of_o they_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n &_o beg_v y_o e_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o &_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulehre_fw-ge that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 6._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n bleed_a and_o torture_v and_o die_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o ornament_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v his_o mitre_n the_o cross_a his_o pastoral_n staff_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o ring_n the_o ancient_a ornament_n of_o priest_n and_o his_o flesh_n raze_v and_o chequer_a with_o blue_a and_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particoloured_a robe_n but_o as_o this_o object_n call_v for_o our_o devotion_n our_o love_n and_o eucharist_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o irreconcile_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o only_o become_v engage_v by_o a_o charitable_a substitution_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n it_o will_v bring_v death_n and_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n as_o the_o just_a express_v of_o god_n indignation_n and_o hatred_n for_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o misery_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n infinite_o please_v his_o father_n even_o by_o become_v the_o person_n make_v ãâã_d in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o so_o great_a love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffer_v pain_n intolerable_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v those_o escape_v who_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n 7._o but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a representation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o who_o do_v so_o essential_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o conjunct_a person_n relative_a to_o the_o guilt_n by_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o although_o god_n have_v set_v 16._o down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o manifestation_n etc._n that_o one_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o justice_n and_o for_o mercy_n too_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n or_o in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o substitute_n one_o person_n for_o another_o to_o make_v he_o involuntary_o guilty_a but_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o a_o person_n that_o can_v final_o perish_v and_o do_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o exempt_a person_n and_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o shall_v in_o the_o event_n also_o redound_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v no_o deflection_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o excuse_v many_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o one_o who_o also_o for_o that_o very_a suffering_n shall_v have_v infinite_a compensation_n we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o cham_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v accurse_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n die_v with_o the_o plague_n because_o their_o prince_n number_v the_o people_n idolatry_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n
to_o be_v contract_v into_o the_o span_n of_o humanity_n and_o dwell_v forty_o day_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o paradise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o depart_a spirit_n who_o die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o earth_n again_o have_v in_o it_o no_o lessen_v of_o his_o condition_n since_o himself_o in_o mercy_n call_v back_o lazarus_n from_o thence_o and_o some_o other_o also_o return_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o all_o sense_n be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o glory_n sufficient_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o all_o holy_a soul_n depart_v go_v into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o 13._o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o too_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a present_o that_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o angel_n ãâã_d that_o god_n send_v as_o he_o please_v excellent_a irradiation_n and_o type_n of_o glory_n to_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o mansion_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v secure_v but_o 8._o the_o crown_n of_o ãâã_d be_v lay_v up_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o give_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o all_o who_o either_o here_o in_o duty_n or_o in_o their_o receptacle_n with_o joy_n and_o certain_a hope_n long_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o day_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v 31._o send_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o all_o the_o refuse_v of_o man_n evil_a person_n they_o shall_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n then_o our_o bless_a lord_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o elect_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reject_v the_o curse_a into_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n for_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o now_o prepare_v in_o the_o interval_n for_o ãâã_d we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o 4._o s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o evil_a angel_n into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o 6._o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o faith_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o the_o 29_o devil_n expostulate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o do_v to_o evil_a man_n 21._o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o since_o the_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o also_o must_v be_v the_o judicature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intimate_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v many_o outer_a court_n many_o different_a place_n or_o 15._o different_a state_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n shall_v arrive_v at_o last_o which_o be_v not_o then_o ready_a for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o until_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o preparation_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o high_a heaven_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o three_o heaven_n because_o the_o other_o receptacle_n be_v ready_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a soul_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o 11._o s._n paul_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o thither_o christ_n go_v and_o the_o bless_a thief_n attend_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v their_o condition_n better_o for_o though_o still_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o relation_n in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o yet_o the_o term_n and_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v change_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n expect_v that_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v come_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o eternal_a age_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n purchase_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o make_v the_o term_n of_o their_o expectation_n be_v his_o second_o come_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o although_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v ãâã_d and_o sometime_o ãâã_d for_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o call_v the_o three_o ãâã_d nor_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o although_o concern_v it_o nothing_o be_v clear_o reveal_v or_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v distance_n of_o place_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o condition_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o their_o region_n of_o light_n be_v full_a of_o love_n joy_n hope_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o the_o accurse_a do_v expect_v it_o with_o a_o insupportable_a amazement_n and_o be_v present_o torment_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o through_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o from_o their_o high_a hope_n pass_v to_o the_o ãâã_d charity_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bless_a separation_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o 18._o gentle_a sentence_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v ãâã_d and_o more_o explicit_o for_o the_o thessalonian_n ãâã_d that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o all_o faithful_a people_n whatsoever_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o place_n desert_v it_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v dispark_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v so_o shake_v towards_o their_o first_o chaos_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o support_v the_o one_o and_o reserve_v the_o other_o for_o a_o honourable_a burial_n the_o earth_n have_v leave_v to_o support_v her_o child_n and_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o to_o a_o inglorious_a exposition_n and_o contempt_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o symbol_n these_o be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o new_a dominion_n all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n they_o pass_v into_o another_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o as_o before_o the_o creature_n be_v servant_n of_o humane_a necessity_n they_o now_o become_v servant_n of_o election_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o of_o nature_n christ_n have_v now_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o these_o accident_n god_n so_o determine_v the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n that_o they_o refer_v these_o prodigy_n of_o the_o honour_n to_o
christ_n and_o take_v they_o as_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v condemn_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n rend_v not_o even_o then_o lucam_n when_o rock_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n yet_o the_o people_n who_o see_v the_o passion_n ãâã_d their_o breast_n and_o return_v and_o confess_v christ._n 3._o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v open_v at_o the_o death_n but_o the_o dead_a boy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n ãâã_d of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o instant_a witness_n to_o publish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o head_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o declare_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o among_o these_o the_o curiosity_n or_o pious_a credulity_n of_o some_o have_v suppose_v adam_n and_o eve_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o therefore_o be_v ãâã_d to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o have_v some_o intimation_n or_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o early_a glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o ãâã_d and_o distant_a expectation_n they_o live_v and_o die_v and_o this_o call_n up_o of_o company_n from_o their_o grave_n do_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o so_o ãâã_d and_o repeat_v prediction_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v ãâã_d to_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o when_o the_o soldier_n observe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o spite_n and_o impotent_a ineffective_a malice_n one_o of_o they_o pierce_v his_o holy_a side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v it_o gush_v out_o with_o water_n and_o ãâã_d stream_v forth_o two_o sacrament_n to_o refresh_v the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n that_o all_o his_o brethren_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o love_n have_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v open_v to_o show_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v from_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v from_o the_o side_n of_o her_o lord_n receive_v from_o thence_o life_n and_o spiritual_a nutriment_n which_o he_o minister_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pierce_v that_o all_o his_o blood_n do_v stream_n over_o we_o until_o he_o make_v the_o fountain_n dry_a and_o reserve_v nothing_o of_o that_o by_o which_o he_o know_v his_o church_n be_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v she_o be_v thus_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o to_o become_v a_o fountain_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o to_o fill_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o die_v for_o his_o love_n when_o he_o require_v it_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o ãâã_d our_o spirit_n and_o present_v our_o conscience_n to_o christ_n holy_a and_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o blood_n run_v upon_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o cognation_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o water_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n 5._o the_o friend_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v devout_o compose_v his_o body_n to_o burial_n anoint_v it_o wash_v it_o and_o condit_v it_o with_o spice_n and_o perfume_n lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v from_o a_o rock_n in_o a_o garden_n which_o say_v ãâã_d be_v therefore_o do_v to_o represent_v that_o we_o be_v by_o this_o death_n return_v to_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o divine_a favour_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v expel_v here_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o a_o garden_n and_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o rock_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o pious_a succeed_a age_n for_o the_o place_n remain_v in_o all_o change_n of_o government_n of_o war_n of_o earthquake_n and_o rude_a accident_n to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o ãâã_d of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n as_o a_o sensible_a and_o proper_a confirmation_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o person_n and_o as_o a_o entertainment_n of_o their_o pious_a fancy_n and_o religious_a affection_n 6._o but_o now_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o undiscerned_a mansion_n there_o be_v a_o scene_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o ãâã_d horror_n represent_v which_o yet_o be_v know_v since_o the_o first_o fall_v of_o the_o morning_n star_n those_o holy_a soul_n who_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n call_v prisoner_n 12._o of_o hope_n ãâã_d in_o the_o lake_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n that_o be_v no_o constant_a stream_n of_o joy_n to_o refresh_v their_o present_a condition_n yet_o support_v with_o certain_a shower_n and_o gracious_a visitation_n from_o god_n and_o illumination_n of_o their_o hope_n now_o that_o they_o see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v to_o change_v their_o condition_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o into_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o glory_n and_o clear_a revelation_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o intelligent_a and_o beatify_v understanding_n of_o redeem_a captive_n of_o man_n forgive_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n of_o man_n satisfy_v after_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n enjoy_v and_o see_v their_o lord_n who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n they_o have_v expect_v but_o the_o accurse_a spirit_n see_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o prison_n shine_v with_o a_o new_a light_n and_o their_o empire_n invade_v and_o their_o retirement_n of_o horror_n discover_v wonder_v how_o a_o man_n dare_v venture_v thither_o or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v like_o that_o body_n of_o light_n receive_v into_o himself_o the_o reflection_n of_o all_o the_o lesser_a ray_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o patriarch_n feel_v and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o ãâã_d of_o felicity_n apprehend_v it_o yet_o more_o glorious_a he_o now_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n to_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o comfort_n every_o hour_n of_o which_o be_v abundant_a recompense_n for_o three_o hour_n passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o become_v to_o we_o a_o great_a precedent_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o suffer_v we_o live_v upon_o the_o stock_n and_o expense_n of_o faith_n as_o remember_v that_o ãâã_d few_o moment_n of_o infelicity_n be_v infinite_o pay_v with_o every_o minute_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v certain_o consequent_a be_v so_o last_a and_o perpetual_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o a_o low_a joy_n to_o make_v amends_o by_o its_o continuation_n of_o eternity_n and_o let_v we_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o thought_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o die_v or_o be_v 1._o dead_a how_o we_o shall_v then_o without_o prejudice_n consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n the_o trouble_n and_o the_o affliction_n will_v now_o be_v pass_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a and_o how_o infinite_o happy_a we_o shall_v then_o be_v if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o how_o miserable_a if_o not_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n disappear_v and_o nothing_o survive_v but_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o carry_v always_o the_o same_o thought_n with_o we_o which_o must_v certain_o then_o intervene_v and_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o joy_n which_o over-flowed_n his_o holy_a soul_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n 7._o when_o the_o three_o day_n be_v come_v the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n return_v from_o paradise_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o separate_a spirit_n and_o reentered_n into_o his_o holy_a body_n which_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v redintegrate_a fill_v his_o vein_n with_o blood_n heal_v all_o the_o wound_n except_v those_o five_o of_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o he_o reserve_v as_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o as_o he_o have_v comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o now_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v time_n to_o bring_v comfort_n to_o his_o holy_a mother_n to_o re-establish_a the_o totter_a faith_n of_o
of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n 4._o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v long_o be_v unfit_a for_o action_n and_o himself_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n he_o begin_v to_o wash_v all_o the_o apostle_n foot_n not_o disdain_v those_o of_o judas_n himself_o come_v to_o peter_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v a_o instance_n of_o so_o much_o condescension_n what_o the_o master_n do_v this_o to_o the_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n this_o make_v he_o a_o second_o time_n refuse_v it_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o our_o lord_n soon_o correct_v his_o imprudent_a modesty_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o insinuate_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o action_n which_o be_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n peter_n satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n soon_o alter_v his_o resolution_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o let_v i_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o rather_o than_o come_v short_a of_o my_o portion_n in_o thou_o this_o be_v do_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o table_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o mystical_a ãâã_d action_n and_o what_o force_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o towards_o one_o another_o the_o wash_v itself_o denote_v their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o typify_v and_o ãâã_d by_o all_o the_o wash_n and_o baptism_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n respect_v our_o entire_a sanctification_n in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o part_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v impure_a and_o then_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o so_o great_a a_o person_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n preach_v to_o their_o very_a sense_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o boggle_v at_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n towards_o other_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v stoop_v to_o solow_v a_o abasure_n towards_o they_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v more_o immediate_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o traitor_n to_o betray_v he_o whereat_o they_o be_v strange_o trouble_v and_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o suspect_v himself_o till_o peter_n who_o love_n and_o care_n for_o his_o master_n common_o make_v he_o start_v soon_o than_o the_o rest_n make_v sign_n to_o s._n john_n who_o lie_v in_o our_o saviour_n bosom_n to_o ask_v he_o particular_o who_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n present_o do_v by_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n who_o not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o company_n 2._o and_o now_o our_o lord_n begin_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o great_a solemn_a institution_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v constant_o celebrate_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o mankind_n for_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o 36._o can_v not_o come_v peter_n not_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v ask_v he_o whither_o it_o 31._o be_v that_o he_o be_v go_v our_o lord_n reply_v it_o be_v to_o that_o place_n whither_o he_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o afterward_o intimate_v the_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o over-confident_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n nor_o espy_v the_o snare_n and_o design_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v no_o better_o a_o occasion_n than_o this_o to_o sift_v and_o winnow_v they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v by_o which_o mean_v be_v strengthen_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o confident_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o not_o only_o into_o prison_n but_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o our_o lord_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o his_o confident_a and_o generous_a resolution_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o that_o be_v before_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v that_o 829._o very_a night_n three_o several_a time_n deny_v his_o master_n with_o which_o answer_n our_o lord_n wise_o rebuke_v his_o confidence_n and_o teach_v he_o have_v he_o understand_v the_o lesson_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o sall_v withal_o insinuate_v that_o though_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v just_o forseit_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a as_o a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o he_o 3._o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o conclude_v the_o whole_a affair_n he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v and_o go_v with_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n 30._o of_o olive_n where_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o those_o 26._o thing_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v and_o peter_n again_o renew_v his_o resolute_a and_o undaunted_a promise_n of_o suffering_n and_o die_v with_o he_o yea_o out_o of_o a_o excessive_a confidence_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v for_o sake_n and_o deny_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o ãâã_d deny_v he_o how_o far_o will_v zeal_n and_o a_o ãâã_d affection_n transport_v even_o a_o good_a man_n into_o vanity_n and_o presumption_n peter_n question_n other_o but_o never_o doubt_v himself_o so_o natural_a be_v self-love_n so_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o take_v the_o fair_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o nay_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o once_o and_o again_o reprove_v this_o vain_a humour_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o not_o only_o persist_v but_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o so_o hardly_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o espy_v our_o own_o fault_n or_o to_o be_v so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o they_o as_o to_o correct_v and_o reform_v they_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o inspire_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n all_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o assure_v he_o of_o their_o constant_a and_o unshaken_a adhere_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o from_o hence_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o village_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o accompany_v with_o none_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a garden_n whither_o 134._o ãâã_d tell_v we_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v solemn_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o where_o as_o the_o 114._o arabian_a geographer_n inform_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o stately_a church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o ante-scene_n of_o the_o fatal_a tragedy_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v it_o bear_v a_o very_a fit_a proportion_n as_o some_o of_o the_o 18._o father_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v and_o ruin_v mankind_n in_o a_o garden_n so_o a_o garden_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v begin_v his_o passion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n garden_n which_o to_o we_o be_v place_n of_o repose_n and_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o divertisement_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o school_n of_o temptation_n a_o theatre_n of_o great_a horror_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o
then_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o give_v they_o a_o naked_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o they_o present_o turn_v their_o ãâã_d against_o he_o into_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o repentance_n unto_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n reign_n when_o peter_n have_v finish_v his_o visitation_n of_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n be_v return_v unto_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o herod_n agrippa_n grand_a child_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v attain_v the_o kingdom_n the_o better_a 1._o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n have_v late_o put_v s._n james_n to_o death_n and_o find_v that_o this_o gratify_v the_o vulgar_a resolve_v to_o send_v peter_n the_o same_o way_n after_o he_o in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o apprehend_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o set_v strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v he_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v very_a instant_n and_o importunate_a with_o heaven_n for_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n the_o night_n before_o his_o intend_a execution_n god_n purposely_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n find_v he_o fast_o asleep_a between_o two_o of_o his_o keeper_n so_o soft_a and_o secure_a a_o pillow_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n even_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o angel_n raise_v he_o up_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n bid_v he_o gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o enter_v through_o the_o iron-gate_n into_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n after_o have_v pass_v through_o one_o street_n more_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o this_o time_n peter_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vision_n but_o a_o reality_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o come_v to_o mary_n house_n where_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o at_o prayer_n for_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n the_o maid_n who_o come_v to_o let_v he_o in_o perceive_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n run_v back_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n which_o they_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o fright_n or_o fancy_n but_o she_o still_o affirm_v it_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o some_o peculiar_a messenger_n send_v from_o he_o the_o door_n be_v open_a they_o be_v strange_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o he_o brief_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o acquaint_v the_o brethren_n with_o it_o present_o withdraw_v into_o another_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o a_o bustle_n and_o a_o stir_n there_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n among_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n with_o who_o herod_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 6._o some_o time_n after_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o 1._o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a convert_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v with_o it_o the_o jew_n zealous_o contend_v for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o compose_v this_o difference_n the_o best_a expedient_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n thorough_o scan_v and_o canvas_v at_o last_o peter_n stand_v up_o and_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a and_o a_o provoke_a god_n to_o put_v a_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v unanimous_o decree_v that_o except_o the_o temporary_a observance_n of_o some_o few_o particular_a thing_n equal_o convenient_a both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o several_a church_n for_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n 7._o peter_z a_o while_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n leave_v jerusalem_n and_o 11._o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n where_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v he_o he_o familiar_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a convert_v account_v they_o now_o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o no_o long_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o have_v be_v late_o decree_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v promote_v and_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o have_v before_o practise_v towards_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o justify_v the_o action_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o this_o he_o have_v here_o free_o and_o innocent_o do_v at_o antioch_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n come_v thither_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v and_o displease_v they_o he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o uncircumcised_a person_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v whole_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o which_o affair_n as_o he_o himself_o act_v against_o the_o light_n of_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n condemn_v what_o he_o have_v approve_v and_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v before_o build_v up_o so_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o jewish_a zealot_n in_o their_o inveterate_a error_n cast_v infinite_a scruple_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n fill_v their_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o dissatisfaction_n revive_v the_o old_a feud_n and_o prejudices_fw-la between_o jew_n &_o gentile_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o other_o be_v ensnare_v yea_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o jewish_n convert_v follow_v his_o example_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v it_o spread_v that_o barnabas_n himself_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o this_o unwarrantable_a practice_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o antioch_n unto_o who_o peter_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n acknowledge_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n observe_v these_o evil_a and_o unevangelical_a act_n resolute_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o gross_a prevarication_n in_o this_o matter_n severe_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v with_o he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o under_o a_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n himself_o and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o it_o a_o smart_n but_o a_o impartial_a charge_n and_o indeed_o so_o remarkable_a be_v this_o carriage_n of_o s._n paul_n towards_o our_o apostle_n that_o though_o it_o set_v thing_n right_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o make_v some_o noise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o 9_o porphyry_n himself_o that_o acute_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o both_o charge_v the_o one_o with_o error_n and_o
four_o thousand_o debauch_v and_o profligate_v wretch_n the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o freeman_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a city_n and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o captain_n ready_o grant_v and_o stand_v near_o the_o door_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o make_v sign_n that_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o begin_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o become_v a_o little_a more_o calm_a and_o quiet_a while_o he_o discourse_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n 7._o he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o himself_o from_o his_o birth_n of_o his_o education_n in_o his_o 1._o youth_n of_o the_o mighty_a zeal_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n he_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n he_o next_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o how_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o depart_v jerusalem_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n at_o this_o word_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o they_o unanimous_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n it_o not_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o a_o villain_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v their_o fury_n they_o throw_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o cast_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o immediate_o design_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o avoid_v which_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o castle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o whip_v till_o he_o confess_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o rage_n against_o he_o while_o 4._o the_o lictor_n be_v bind_v he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o ask_v the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o whether_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o scourge_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o before_o any_o sentence_n legal_o pass_v upon_o he_o this_o the_o centurion_n present_o intimate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n bid_v he_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o prisoner_n be_v a_o roman_a whereat_o the_o governor_n himself_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o free_a denizon_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o privilege_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v at_o a_o considerable_a rate_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o birth_n right_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v hereupon_o they_o give_v over_o their_o design_n of_o whip_v he_o the_o commander_n himself_o be_v a_o little_a startle_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v and_o chain_v a_o denizon_n of_o rome_n 8._o the_o next_o day_n the_o governor_n command_v his_o chain_n to_o be_v knock_v off_o and_o that_o he_o may_v thorough_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n command_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o meet_v and_o bring_v down_o paul_n before_o they_o where_o be_v set_v before_o the_o council_n he_o 1._o tell_v they_o that_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o severe_a rule_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n man_n and_o brethren_n 63._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o the_o great_a security_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o what_o invisible_a support_v innocency_n afford_v under_o the_o great_a danger_n with_o 154._o how_o generous_a a_o confidence_n do_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n guard_v the_o breast_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o can_v lay_v a_o firm_a basis_n and_o foundation_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o any_o misery_n or_o calamity_n do_v overtake_v we_o religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n beget_v peace_n and_o a_o heaven_n in_o the_o man_n bosom_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o little_a accident_n of_o this_o world_n to_o ruffle_v and_o discompose_v whence_o 152._o seneca_n compare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n which_o be_v always_o serene_a and_o calm_a the_o highpriest_n ananias_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o holy_a and_o ingenuous_a freedom_n of_o our_o apostle_n as_o if_o by_o assert_v his_o own_o innocency_n he_o have_v reproach_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o tribunal_n command_v those_o that_o stand_v next_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o face_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n tart_o reply_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v he_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v justice_n have_v illegal_o command_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v before_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n whereupon_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v thus_o affront_v so_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a a_o person_n as_o god_n high_a priest_n he_o calm_o return_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o own_o ananias_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n appointment_n however_o be_v a_o person_n in_o authority_n loc_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o revile_v he_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o he_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o know_v how_o when_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n perceive_v the_o council_n to_o consist_v partly_o of_o sadducee_n and_o partly_o of_o pharisees_n open_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n he_o be_v question_v for_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n this_o quick_o divide_v the_o council_n the_o pharisee_n be_v zealous_a patron_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o sadducee_n as_o stiff_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n real_o subsist_v of_o itself_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v utter_o deny_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n see_v they_o own_a the_o pentateuch_n wherein_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o or_o spirit_n or_o that_o humane_a soul_n do_v exist_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n present_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v pharisees_n stand_v up_o to_o acquit_v he_o affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v receive_v some_o intimation_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v fight_v against_o god_n himself_o 9_o great_a be_v the_o dissension_n in_o the_o council_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o governor_n fear_v s._n paul_n will_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n command_v the_o soldier_n to_o take_v he_o from_o the_o bar_n and_o return_v he_o back_o into_o the_o castle_n that_o night_n to_o comfort_v he_o after_o all_o his_o fright_n and_o fear_n god_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n encourage_v he_o to_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o cause_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v live_v to_o bear_v his_o testimony_n even_o at_o rome_n itself_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o jew_n who_o can_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o to_o be_v mischievous_a and_o malicious_a find_v that_o these_o dilatory_a proceed_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v the_o work_n resolve_v upon_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n to_o which_o end_n above_o forty_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a confederacy_n which_o they_o ratify_v by_o oath_n and_o execration_n never_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o sanhedrim_n with_o their_o design_n they_o entreat_v they_o to_o importune_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o may_v again_o the_o next_o day_n be_v bring_v down_o before_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a trial_n of_o his_o case_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v lie_v in_o ambush_n by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o fail_v to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o that_o divine_a providence_n that_o peculiar_o superintend_v the_o safety_n of_o good_a man_n disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a
service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o holy_a religion_n it_o consist_v in_o action_n of_o severity_n and_o renunciation_n it_o refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o any_o vanity_n nor_o use_v a_o free_a licence_n in_o thing_n lawful_a lest_o it_o be_v tempt_v to_o thing_n unlawful_a it_o kill_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o take_v away_o its_o fuel_n and_o incentives_n and_o by_o use_v to_o contradict_v its_o appetite_n do_v inure_v it_o with_o more_o facility_n to_o obey_v the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a care_n we_o sin_v not_o and_o a_o prudent_a and_o severe_a use_v such_o remedy_n and_o instrument_n which_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o production_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o interior_a and_o exterior_a office_n these_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o interior_a as_o the_o body_n be_v organical_a or_o instrumental_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v advantage_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v we_o have_v once_o acquire_v and_o do_v continue_v we_o be_v disoblige_v from_o all_o other_o exterior_a ãâã_d unless_o by_o accident_n they_o come_v to_o be_v obligatory_a and_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n 3._o mortification_n of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v humble_o obey_v god_n and_o absolute_o rule_v its_o inferior_a faculty_n that_o the_o inordination_n of_o our_o natural_a desire_n begin_v by_o adam_n sin_n and_o continue_a and_o increase_v by_o our_o continue_v evil_a custom_n may_v be_v again_o place_v in_o the_o right_a order_n that_o since_o many_o of_o the_o divine_a precept_n be_v restraint_n upon_o our_o natural_a desire_n we_o shall_v so_o deny_v ãâã_d appetite_n that_o covet_v after_o natural_a satisfaction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v themselves_o by_o disserve_v god_n for_o therefore_o our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o great_a danger_n and_o our_o great_a enemy_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o course_n contradictory_n to_o god_n god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a our_o own_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v great_a considerable_a and_o high_a and_o we_o be_v never_o secure_a enough_o from_o contempt_n unless_o we_o can_v place_v our_o neighbour_n at_o our_o foot_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o will_n and_o appetite_n of_o greatness_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o humility_n god_n command_v temperance_n and_o chastity_n our_o desire_n and_o natural_a promptness_n break_v the_o band_n asunder_o and_o entertain_v dissolution_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o apicius_n or_o the_o wantonness_n of_o a_o mahometan_a paradise_n sacrifice_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n to_o our_o appetite_n as_o if_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o ãâã_d and_o make_v woman_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o lust_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_n and_o our_o employment_n even_o beyond_o the_o common_a looseness_n of_o entertainment_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o will_n our_o appetite_n of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o our_o prurient_a beastly_a inclination_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n be_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o accident_n a_o certain_a instance_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n which_o be_v like_o a_o catholicon_n purgative_a of_o all_o distemperature_n and_o be_v the_o best_a preparative_n and_o disposition_n to_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n and_o of_o secret_a reason_n that_o since_o prayer_n of_o all_o duty_n be_v certain_o the_o sweet_a and_o the_o ãâã_d it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o difficulty_n or_o ãâã_d labour_n no_o weariness_n of_o bone_n no_o dimness_n of_o eye_n or_o hollow_a ãâã_d be_v direct_o consequent_a to_o it_o no_o natural_a desire_n of_o contradictory_n quality_n nothing_o of_o disease_n but_o much_o of_o comfort_n and_o more_o of_o hope_n in_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v infinite_o averse_a from_o it_o weary_a of_o its_o length_n glad_a of_o a_o occasion_n to_o pretermit_v our_o office_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a cause_n of_o such_o ãâã_d nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o circumstance_n necessary_o appendent_a to_o the_o duty_n something_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o and_o it_o want_v a_o name_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o enjoin_v we_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o immortification_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a indisposition_n we_o be_v so_o incorporate_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o sensual_a object_n that_o we_o feel_v no_o relish_n or_o gust_n of_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o lion_n shall_v eat_v hay_n or_o a_o ox_n venison_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o appetite_n till_o by_o mortification_n of_o our_o first_o desire_n our_o will_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o our_o apprehension_n supernatural_a and_o clarify_a for_o as_o a_o cook_n tell_v dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n the_o black_a broth_n of_o lacedaemon_n will_v not_o do_v well_o at_o syracuse_n unless_o it_o be_v taste_v by_o a_o spartan_n palate_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n be_v discern_v but_o by_o a_o spirit_n disrelish_v the_o sottish_a appetite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o accustom_v to_o divine_a banquet_n and_o this_o be_v mystical_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n whereof_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n a_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o first_o represent_v mortification_n or_o slay_v of_o our_o beastly_a appetite_n the_o ãâã_d the_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o pleasant_a offertory_n unless_o our_o impurity_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n without_o ãâã_d spirit_n be_v mortify_v we_o neither_o can_v love_v to_o pray_v nor_o god_n love_v to_o hear_v we_o 5._o but_o there_o be_v three_o step_n to_o ascend_v to_o this_o altar_n the_o first_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o satisfy_v our_o carnal_a desire_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o furnace_n flame_n with_o vehement_a emission_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a without_o be_v consume_v like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n even_o of_o the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o be_v common_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o good_a person_n who_o interest_n in_o secular_a employment_n speak_v fair_a and_o solicit_v often_o and_o tempt_v high_o yet_o they_o manage_v their_o affair_n with_o habitual_a justice_n and_o a_o constant_a charity_n and_o be_v temperate_a in_o their_o daily_a meal_n chaste_a in_o the_o solace_n of_o marriage_n and_o pure_a in_o their_o spirit_n unmingled_a with_o sordid_a affection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n these_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o they_o have_v a_o city_n but_o not_o a_o abide_v one_o they_o be_v 13_o proselyte_n of_o the_o house_n but_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o the_o world_n ãâã_d though_o they_o ãâã_d desire_v with_o secular_a desire_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o necessary_n and_o then_o they_o be_v content_a they_o use_v the_o creature_n with_o freedom_n and_o modesty_n but_o never_o to_o intemperance_n and_o transgression_n so_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v below_o tie_v there_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o life_n 6._o but_o their_o heart_n be_v above_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o abstraction_n of_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o nice_a distinction_n between_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o this_o state_n be_v a_o deny_v our_o affection_n nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n it_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n a_o little_a less_o than_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o immortification_n and_o a_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d which_o ãâã_d the_o apostle_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n must_v first_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o adherence_n pare_v off_o from_o the_o skin_n before_o the_o parchment_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o schedule_n for_o use_n or_o to_o transmit_v a_o record_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ãâã_d or_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rescind_v and_o mortify_v make_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n s_o paul_n teach_v the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v
the_o wicked_a in_o a_o proportionable_a manner_n to_o the_o contrary_a purpose_n he_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o take_v a_o way_n their_o possibility_n and_o opportunity_n when_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o will_n and_o this_o 10._o lest_o they_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o person_n 12._o be_v by_o some_o act_n of_o god_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n and_o the_o frequent_a rejection_n of_o the_o divine_a 10._o grace_n at_o last_o prevent_v from_o mercy_n who_o without_o such_o course_n and_o in_o contrary_a 40._o 27._o circumstance_n may_v possible_o do_v act_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v and_o then_o god_n will_v 8._o healthem_n 4._o let_v their_o purpose_n and_o vow_n be_v never_o so_o sincere_a in_o the_o principle_n yet_o since_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v again_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o forget_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o every_o die_a sinner_n do_v so_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctify_a in_o his_o spirit_n then_o much_o more_o may_v such_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n fail_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v know_v to_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o state_n from_o his_o purpose_n will_v god_n give_v his_o final_a sentence_n whether_o will_v he_o quit_v he_o because_o in_o the_o first_o stage_n he_o will_v correspond_v with_o his_o intention_n and_o act_v his_o purpose_n or_o condemn_v he_o because_o in_o his_o second_o stage_n he_o will_v prevaricate_v and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v fail_v it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o first_o principle_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v extinguish_v in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o sincere_a or_o hearty_a purpose_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o it_o may_v again_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v lose_v again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v unrevealed_a that_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n on_o a_o deathbed_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o pass_v for_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n few_o man_n be_v at_o those_o instant_n and_o in_o such_o pressure_n hypocritical_a and_o vain_a and_o yet_o to_o perform_v such_o purpose_n be_v a_o new_a work_n and_o a_o new_a labour_n it_o come_v in_o upon_o a_o new_a stock_n differ_v from_o that_o principle_n and_o will_v meet_v with_o temptation_n difficulty_n and_o impediment_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o remain_v so_o but_o may_v split_v upon_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o violent_a invitation_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a ex_fw-la post_fw-la ãâã_d by_o the_o event_n but_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o insincere_a in_o the_o principle_n only_o if_o the_o person_n promise_v do_v or_o do_v not_o respective_o at_o that_o time_n mean_v what_o he_o say_v a_o sincere_a promise_n many_o time_n be_v not_o true_o perform_v 42._o concern_v all_o the_o other_o act_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v a_o die_a person_n can_v do_v i_o have_v only_o this_o consideration_n if_o they_o can_v make_v up_o a_o new_a creature_n become_v a_o new_a state_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o holy_a life_n a_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o follow_v of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n a_o become_a holy_a in_o all_o conversation_n if_o they_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o low_a sense_n of_o that_o excellent_a condition_n christ_n intend_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o make_v keep_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o not_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o that_o have_v serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v pay_n under_o all_o god_n enemy_n during_o a_o long_a and_o malicious_a life_n can_v for_o any_o thing_n a_o die_a person_n can_v do_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n to_o have_v live_v holy_o then_o his_o hope_n be_v fair_o build_v if_o not_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o sand_n and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o death_n and_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n will_v beat_v ãâã_d violent_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o suppletory_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n if_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n then_o shall_v peace_n and_o righteousness_n kiss_v each_o other_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o prevaricate_v the_o rule_n repentance_n must_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o we_o must_v go_v on_o upon_o the_o old_a stock_n but_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o ãâã_d must_v be_v mortify_v and_o christ_n must_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v reign_v in_o we_o and_o virtue_n must_v be_v habitual_a and_o the_o habit_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o this_o as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v hallow_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o favour_n and_o redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o single_a act_n nor_o divide_a part_n nor_o newly-commenced_n purpose_n nor_o senec._n fruitless_a sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o venture_v eternity_n upon_o dream_n so_o that_o now_o let_v i_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o die_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n 43._o first_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o srailty_n of_o humane_a body_n their_o incidence_n and_o aptness_n to_o sickness_n casualty_n death_n sudden_a or_o expect_v the_o condition_n of_o several_a disease_n that_o some_o be_v of_o too_o quick_a a_o sense_n and_o be_v intolerable_a some_o be_v dull_a stupid_a and_o lethargical_a then_o add_v the_o prodigious_a judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o many_o sinner_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v mark_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o god_n essential_a justice_n and_o severity_n and_o that_o security_n which_o possess_v such_o person_n who_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o that_o habitual_a carelessness_n and_o groundless_a confidence_n or_o a_o absolute_a inconsideration_n which_o be_v general_o the_o condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o such_o mind_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o ãâã_d confound_v a_o persevere_v sinner_n in_o misery_n eternal_a will_v soon_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o delay_a repentance_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a 44._o second_o but_o suppose_v such_o a_o person_n have_v escape_v the_o antecedent_n circumstance_n of_o the_o danger_n be_v set_v fair_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n with_o the_o just_a apprehension_n of_o his_o sin_n about_o he_o and_o his_o address_n to_o repentance_n consider_v then_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n that_o the_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o mortify_v be_v inveterate_a habitual_a and_o confirm_v have_v have_v the_o growth_n and_o stability_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n be_v impair_v the_o 14._o scripture_n say_v of_o such_o person_n who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v who_o they_o obey_v that_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v blind_v his_o appetite_n be_v mutinous_a and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n use_v to_o rebel_n and_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v in_o disorder_n that_o he_o want_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n for_o the_o long_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o sin_n the_o weak_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n at_o that_o time_n the_o more_o need_n he_o have_v the_o less_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o be_v god_n rule_n to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o to_o take_v even_o what_o he_o have_v then_o add_v the_o innumerable_a part_n and_o great_a burden_n of_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sorrow_n nor_o a_o purpose_n because_o both_o these_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a support_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o innumerable_a difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o may_v then_o occur_v particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o restitution_n which_o among_o many_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o be_v able_a and_o in_o every_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o be_v able_a the_o many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o strength_n of_o passion_n the_o impotency_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o illusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n the_o tremble_n repub._n of_o the_o heart_n the_o incogitancy_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o implication_n and_o
entangling_n of_o ten_o thousand_o thought_n and_o the_o impertinence_n of_o a_o disturb_a fancy_n and_o the_o great_a 4._o hindrance_n of_o a_o sick_a body_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o weary_a spirit_n all_o these_o represent_v a_o deathbed_n to_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a station_n for_o a_o penitent_a if_o the_o person_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v if_o he_o be_v permit_v seneca_n to_o languish_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v either_o stupid_a and_o apprehend_v nothing_o or_o else_o miserable_a and_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v too_o much_o however_o all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o overcome_v before_o the_o man_n be_v put_v into_o a_o saveable_a condition_n from_o this_o consideration_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v infer_v more_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v this_o difficulty_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a danger_n that_o be_v vast_a and_o ponderous_a and_o insupportable_a 45._o three_o suppose_v the_o clinic_n or_o deathbed_n penitent_a to_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o these_o employment_n and_o as_o successful_a in_o the_o master_a many_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o reasonable_o can_v be_v think_v yet_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o productive_a of_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n set_v down_o by_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v profane_a as_o esau_n be_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o repentance_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n that_o they_o who_o have_v long_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n god_n will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o some_o man_n when_o their_o calamity_n come_v that_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n address_v themselves_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o beg_v oil_n and_o avit_fw-la go_v out_o to_o buy_v oil_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o some_o more_o time_n and_o a_o early_a diligence_n come_v too_o late_o and_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o reveal_v that_o such_o late_a endeavour_n and_o imperfect_a practice_n shall_v be_v accept_v that_o god_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n consign_v in_o ãâã_d and_o the_o signification_n 16._o of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o no_o more_o serve_v sin_n but_o mortify_v and_o kill_v he_o perpetual_o 11._o 4._o and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o extinguish_v as_o much_o as_o 38._o in_o we_o lie_v his_o very_a title_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o either_o we_o must_v be_v continue_v or_o reduce_v to_o this_o state_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o habitual_a sanctity_n or_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o every_o degree_n of_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n christ_n first_o put_v we_o in_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o our_o hope_n and_o a_o insecuring_a our_o condition_n and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o ãâã_d only_o as_o our_o obedience_n be_v restore_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a story_n to_o a_o die_a person_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o a_o habitual_a iniquity_n and_o aversation_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 46._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o plant_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o piety_n which_o suppose_v we_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o god_n have_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v never_o return_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v unravel_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o predestination_n or_o call_v back_o time_n again_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a computation_n of_o year_n for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o uncertain_a for_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o that_o man_n who_o have_v fulfil_v all_o iniquity_n and_o have_v not_o fulfil_v righteousness_n can_v a_o man_n live_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o die_v to_o god_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o reap_v to_o the_o spirit_n hope_v god_n will_v in_o mercy_n reward_v he_o who_o have_v serve_v his_o enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o avail_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n can_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o have_v we_o live_v a_o good_a life_n for_o it_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o few_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o single_a action_n when_o our_o life_n be_v do_v it_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o 47._o for_o let_v it_o be_v serious_o weigh_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n grace_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o prevent_v restrain_v concomitant_a subsequent_a and_o persevere_v grace_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o religious_a conversation_n and_o by_o defer_v repentance_n to_o the_o last_o we_o despoil_v our_o soul_n and_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o ray_n and_o holy_a influence_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v water_v and_o refresh_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n it_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o chastity_n and_o temperance_n no_o such_o virtue_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n for_o the_o die_a person_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o exercise_v these_o and_o then_o either_o they_o be_v troublesome_a without_o which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unchaste_a and_o intemperate_a clinic_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a for_o how_o can_v he_o eject_v those_o devil_n of_o lust_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n from_o who_o the_o disease_n have_v take_v all_o power_n of_o election_n and_o variety_n of_o choice_n unless_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o root_v out_o long-contracted_n habit_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o acquire_v the_o habit_n of_o chastity_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n those_o self-denying_a and_o laborious_a grace_n without_o do_v a_o single_a act_n of_o the_o respective_a virtue_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v of_o habit_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n will_v infuse_v habit_n into_o we_o more_o immediate_o than_o he_o create_v our_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o without_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la without_o the_o work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o without_o give_v all_o diligence_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o last_o and_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o a_o long_a fight_n and_o a_o long_a race_n if_o god_n infuse_v such_o habit_n why_o have_v we_o law_n give_v we_o and_o be_v command_v to_o work_v and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o such_o a_o succession_n and_o last_a diligence_n as_o if_o the_o habit_n be_v to_o be_v acquire_v to_o which_o indeed_o god_n promise_v and_o minister_n his_o aid_n still_o leave_v we_o the_o person_n oblige_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o labour_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o reward_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n any_o more_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n with_o all_o the_o vindictive_a and_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n in_o exterior_a instance_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o wait_v and_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 29._o with_o the_o patience_n of_o well-doing_n with_o exemplary_a live_n with_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o growth_n of_o ãâã_d grace_n and_o last_o it_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v one_o of_o god_n spatium_fw-la great_a purpose_n for_o cod_n therefore_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o our_o senec._n death_n that_o we_o may_v always_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n the_o holy_a jesus_n tell_v we_o so_o watch_z for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v but_o this_o make_v man_n seem_v more_o crafty_a in_o their_o late-begun_a piety_n than_o god_n be_v provident_a and_o mysterious_a in_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n 48._o and_o now_o if_o